soul_n do_v aim_v as_o it_o be_v to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o soweraigne_n good_a by_o the_o greatness_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o unchangeablnes_n of_o his_o eternity_n by_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a those_o sacred_a bond_n therefore_o of_o the_o vow_n bring_v with_o they_o this_o firmness_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o expression_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n bind_v we_o even_o against_o our_o will_n yet_o withal_o give_v we_o strength_n and_o force_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o we_o may_v well_o liken_v it_o to_o a_o ship_n that_o ride_v at_o anchor_n which_o may_v be_v waft_v and_o toss_v by_o the_o billow_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o can_v be_v carry_v into_o the_o main_n nor_o drive_v upon_o the_o rock_n so_o a_o soul_n oblige_v to_o god_n who_o in_o himself_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o immovable_a may_v lie_v float_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o sometime_o be_v toss_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n special_o the_o wave_n and_o gust_n of_o temptation_n rush_v against_o we_o but_o the_o cable_n of_o our_o vow_n do_v easy_o stay_v we_o and_o though_o we_o be_v heaved-at_a we_o give_v not_o place_n but_o stick_v immoveable_o to_o god_n to_o who_o we_o have_v vow_v ourselves_o god_n 10._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o similitude_n with_o god_n which_o be_v admirable_a for_o whereas_o in_o god_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o excellency_n the_o one_o consist_v in_o holiness_n the_o other_o in_o power_n man_n most_o common_o care_v not_o great_o to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o sanctity_n but_o do_v great_o affect_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o dream_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o how_o they_o may_v get_v honour_n honour_n preferment_n and_o command_v wherein_o they_o commit_v two_o several_a error_n for_o if_o a_o body_n must_v needs_o fail_v of_o be_v like_a to_o god_n in_o one_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v rather_o seek_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o sanctity_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o in_o power_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a second_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o effectual_a mean_n to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o power_n and_o honour_n then_o if_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o sanctity_n for_o as_o they_o be_v both_o necessary_o conjoin_v in_o god_n so_o whosoever_o do_v imitate_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o goodness_n must_v necessary_o be_v also_o like_o he_o in_o power_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n above_o all_o thing_n create_v for_o as_o i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a before_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o despise_v and_o tread_v all_o thing_n under_o foot_n for_o they_o that_o love_v they_o be_v slave_n to_o they_o they_o that_o contemn_v they_o be_v master_n over_o they_o caâ—â—_n which_o subject_a s._n bernard_n do_v handle_v divine_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n in_o these_o word_n when_o thou_o begin_v to_o renew_v and_o reform_v thyself_o according_a to_o that_o rare_a and_o ancient_a similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o transmutation_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n amid_o the_o adverse_a and_o prosperous_a chance_n of_o changeable_a time_n 1.17_o thou_o will_v retain_v a_o certain_a image_n of_o eternity_n to_o wit_n a_o immovable_a and_o inviolable_a evenness_n of_o a_o constant_a mind_n praise_v god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o consequent_o claim_v as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a a_o kind_n of_o state_n of_o perpetual_a unchangeablenes_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doubtful_a event_n and_o undoubted_a defect_n of_o this_o totter_a world_n for_o as_o he_o be_v so_o shall_v thou_o be_v in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o adversity_n fearful_a nor_o dissolute_a in_o prosperity_n thus_o i_o say_v this_o noble_a creature_n make_v to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o do_v manifest_o receive_v again_o and_o recover_v the_o ancient_a degree_n of_o honour_n which_o it_o have_v esteem_v it_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o this_o present_a world_n but_o endeavour_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v reform_v in_o newness_n of_o his_o sense_n â—â—_o to_o that_o similitude_n to_o which_o he_o know_v he_o be_v create_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n after_o a_o strange_a manner_n turn_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n he_o compel_v this_o world_n which_o be_v make_v for_o he_o to_o conform_v itself_o to_o he_o in_o regard_n that_o all_o thing_n begin_v to_o cooperate_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o good_a as_o acknowledge_v their_o master_n for_o who_o service_n they_o be_v create_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o natural_a likeness_n have_v shaken-of_a the_o base_a shape_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v so_o that_o in_o my_o opinion_n that_o which_o the_o only-begotten_a say_v of_o himself_o may_v be_v also_o apply_v to_o all_o his_o brethren_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o he_o be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 12.32_o to_o they_o i_o say_v who_o the_o father_n have_v foreknow_v and_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 8.29_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-begotten_a in_o many_o brethren_n and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v it_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o myself_o for_o i_o do_v not_o my_o brethren_n rash_o usurp_v his_o speech_n who_o likeness_n i_o put_v on_o thus_o far_o s._n bernard_n 11._o wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n which_o man_n can_v rise_v unto_o to_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n like_a unto_o the_o high_a for_o it_o place_v a_o soul_n in_o that_o pitch_n of_o height_n that_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o creature_n like_o a_o little_a god_n but_o no_o man_n arrive_v unto_o it_o but_o he_o that_o as_o s._n bernard_n speak_v be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v seat_v himself_o far_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n by_o contemn_v and_o abandon_v they_o religion_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n chap._n xii_o among_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o christian_a none_o be_v more_o excellent_a none_o more_o commend_v than_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o both_o charity_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o virtue_n and_o among_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n martyrdom_n be_v the_o great_a work_n the_o evil_a also_o which_o we_o undergo_v by_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o great_a of_o evil_n to_o wit_n death_n and_o the_o good_a with_o which_o we_o part_n be_v the_o most_o desire_a of_o all_o good_n to_o wit_n life_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o it_o be_v if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o a_o religious_a state_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n martyrdom_n go_v beyond_o religion_n martyrdom_n so_o in_o many_o thing_n a_o religious_a state_n â—otâ—_n surpass_v martyrdom_n and_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a religion_n do_v partake_v in_o great_a measure_n with_o it_o 2._o martyrdom_n excel_v in_o regard_n it_o endure_v far_o great_a torment_n yet_o the_o great_a the_o torment_n be_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o short_a and_o bring_v a_o man_n the_o soon_o to_o his_o end_n religion_n therefore_o even_o in_o this_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n excel_v martyrdom_n because_o though_o the_o pain_n be_v not_o so_o sharp_a they_o be_v of_o great_a continuance_n and_o last_v the_o long_a time_n martyrdom_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o regard_n it_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o lay_v down_o a_o man_n life_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o one_o can_v pawn_v for_o another_o religion_n though_o it_o have_v not_o this_o glory_n it_o have_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o long_a and_o holy_a life_n furnish_v with_o plenty_n of_o good_a work_n advance_v a_o man_n high_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n &_o reward_v he_o with_o many_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o if_o we_o aim_v at_o spiritual_a gain_n which_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o our_o travel_n in_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o many_o year_n well_o and_o holy_o spend_v in_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o that_o state_n will_v amount_v to_o a_o great_a mass_n &_o increase_n of_o reward_n than_o one_o only_o act_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o ordinary_o do_v pass_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n can_v purchase_v us._n way_n 3._o moreover_o whereas_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o traffic_v for_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v doubtless_o
oftentimes_o say_v he_o we_o see_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v out_o he_o will_v have_v himself_o first_o bind_v and_o protest_v beside_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unbound_v though_o he_o shall_v desire_v it_o wherefore_o if_o it_o happen_v afterward_o that_o overcome_v with_o pain_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o be_v unbound_v the_o chirurgeon_n go_v on_o till_o the_o cure_n be_v do_v and_o then_o the_o patient_n himself_o be_v glad_a that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o cut_n cure_v he_o though_o he_o be_v then_o unwilling_a to_o abide_v it_o but_o indeed_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o he_o repine_v not_o at_o the_o cure_n but_o at_o the_o sharpness_n thereof_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o a_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v willing_o put_v his_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n and_o will_v be_v under_o another_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o if_o afterward_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n from_o which_o his_o will_n have_v aversion_n he_o abide_v it_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o that_o very_a medicine_n do_v he_o good_a though_o it_o be_v take_v with_o not_o so_o good_a a_o will_n and_o it_o give_v he_o health_n which_o he_o will_v have_v refuse_v if_o he_o have_v be_v free_a and_o when_o his_o sickness_n be_v go_v he_o be_v glad_a he_o can_v do_v no_o other_o thus_o say_v s._n anselm_n 9_o wherefore_o see_v as_o i_o have_v show_v there_o can_v be_v a_o straight_a bond_n to_o tie_v we_o to_o god_n vow_n than_o the_o bond_n of_o vow_n we_o may_v easy_o discover_v how_o many_o commodity_n do_v accrue_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o it_o both_o in_o regard_n it_o bind_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o never_o at_o no_o time_n nor_o for_o no_o temptation_n to_o flinch_v away_o from_o he_o and_o because_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n many_o other_o unspeakable_a benefit_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o near_a connexion_n with_o he_o for_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o post_n the_o post_n be_v also_o bind_v to_o he_o so_o he_o that_o bind_v himself_o to_o god_n oblige_v in_o a_o manner_n god_n to_o himself_o and_o as_o i_o say_v all_o his_o good_n and_o heavenly_a treasure_n with_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o make_v account_n that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a fountain_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v in_o religion_n whereby_o many_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o light_a to_o understand_v fervor_n to_o embrace_v strength_n to_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o final_o ability_n to_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o haâ—t_n which_o must_v needs_o redound_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o father_n of_o all_o consolation_n be_v bind_v to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o we_o with_o that_o triple_a cord_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v 10._o wherefore_o with_o great_a reason_n do_v the_o holie-ghost_n exhort_v and_o invite_v we_o willing_o to_o put_v ourselves_o into_o these_o bond_n of_o wisdom_n in_o these_o word_n 6.25_o put_v thy_o foot_n into_o the_o shackle_n thereof_o and_o thy_o neck_n into_o the_o collar_n floope_v thy_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v it_o and_o be_v not_o weary_a in_o the_o bond_n thereof_o happy_a chain_n and_o bond_n to_o be_v wish_v which_o therefore_o holy_a scripture_n term_v not_o chain_n but_o collar_n or_o necklace_n adorn_v rather_o then_o bind_v the_o neck_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o iron_n hard_a and_o servile_a but_o of_o gold_n noble_a and_o please_a not_o burden_v but_o honour_v he_o that_o bear_v they_o not_o bar_v but_o rather_o enlarge_n and_o establish_v our_o freedom_n the_o nineteen_o fruit_n a_o safe_a and_o quiet_a death_n chap._n xxxi_o the_o benefit_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v be_v very_o great_a yet_o what_o will_v they_o all_o avayle_v we_o if_o our_o life_n full_o fraught_v with_o virtue_n and_o heavenly_a gift_n as_o a_o ship_n lade_v with_o rich_a merchandise_n shall_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o haven_n suffer_v shipwreck_n wherefore_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n sure_a and_o everlasting_a religious_a people_n have_v this_o privilege_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v arm_v for_o death_n with_o many_o special_a help_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o great_a commodity_n it_o have_v 2._o three_o thing_n be_v dreadful_a at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o first_o death_n itself_o be_v mighty_o distasteful_a and_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v bitter_a yea_o the_o only_a memory_n thereof_o be_v very_o grievous_a death_n second_o it_o be_v dangerous_a in_o regard_n the_o devil_n be_v then_o most_o busy_a and_o violent_a in_o tempt_v we_o and_o sound_v a_o man_n on_o every_o side_n three_o it_o be_v the_o more_o terrible_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o dreadful_a doom_n that_o follow_v which_o as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v the_o near_a â—â—_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n touch_v it_o 28._o the_o more_o we_o fear_v it_o religion_n take_v away_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o give_v we_o pleasure_n in_o steed_n of_o bitterness_n security_n in_o steed_n of_o danger_n assure_v hope_n in_o steed_n of_o excessive_a fear_n and_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o pass_v ordinary_o among_o man_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o evident_o to_o be_v so_o for_o that_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o grieve_v man_n most_o at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o leave_v their_o wealth_n honour_n pleasure_n commodity_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n their_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o their_o dear_a friend_n final_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v paâ—te_v have_v live_v so_o long_o and_o so_o love_o together_o in_o religion_n almost_o none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v three_o for_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o world_n they_o leave_v all_o outward_a thing_n wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o all_o carnal_a propinquieie_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o only_o man_n that_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o this_o manifold_a vexation_n which_o do_v so_o trouble_v wordly_a people_n they_o grieve_v not_o for_o loss_n of_o riches_n the_o loathness_n of_o leave_v their_o child_n under_o age_n do_v not_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o not_o the_o caâ—e_n of_o their_o future_a welfare_n they_o be_v not_o trouble_v how_o to_o make_v their_o will_n or_o dispose_v of_o their_o family_n or_o prevent_v loss_n which_o ofttimes_o befall_v housekeeper_n which_o happiness_n of_o religious_a people_n tim._n s._n john_n chrysostom_n do_v curious_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o certain_a homily_n wherein_o he_o write_v many_o other_o thing_n also_o in_o commendation_n of_o this_o course_n it_o be_v very_o true_a say_v he_o that_o they_o die_v among_o they_o for_o their_o body_n be_v not_o immortal_a but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v account_n than_o death_n be_v death_n they_o sing_v hymn_n when_o any_o do_v depart_v and_o they_o call_v it_o not_o a_o burial_n but_o a_o pomp_n or_o procession_n and_o a_o send_n of_o one_o of_o their_o company_n before_o they_o yea_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o man_n be_v dead_a but_o consummate_v therefore_o they_o give_v thanks_o and_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v every_o one_o desire_v the_o like_a passage_n to_o leave_v the_o field_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o toil_n to_o see_v christ._n and_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a their_o wife_n do_v not_o stand_v by_o with_o her_o hair_n in_o her_o eye_n not_o their_o little_a child_n lament_v the_o want_n which_o they_o shall_v short_o find_v of_o their_o parent_n nor_o their_o servant_n weary_v they_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n with_o their_o untimely_a request_n to_o leave_v they_o commend_v to_o some_o body_n after_o death_n but_o free_a from_o all_o these_o rub_v their_o soul_n be_v whole_o bend_v upon_o this_o one_o thought_n how_o it_o may_v give-up_a the_o last_o breath_n to_o god_n in_o great_a grace_n 2._o this_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v s._n chrysostome_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o fruit_n of_o leave_v all_o in_o time_n with_o joy_n and_o merit_n people_n that_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n they_o may_v not_o torment_v and_o vex_v we_o when_o else_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o our_o great_a grief_n and_o no_o merit_n wherefore_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v trouble_v religious_a people_n at_o that_o howâ—e_n it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n but_o of_o this_o loss_n also_o they_o have_v but_o little_a feel_n for_o religion_n do_v so_o accustom_v the_o mind_n to_o leave_v the_o body_n that_o even_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o it_o busy_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o
though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o harm_n likely_a to_o befall_v we_o the_o very_a delay_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n be_v a_o great_a harm_n and_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o for_o it_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n as_o be_v in_o religion_n a_o loss_n which_o can_v never_o be_v repair_v for_o so_o many_o day_n yea_o so_o many_o hour_n as_o this_o demur_v take_v up_o so_o much_o gain_n and_o profit_n do_v it_o take_v from_o we_o because_o in_o religion_n no_o day_n no_o hour_n pass_v without_o excessive_a gain_n three_o we_o run_v hazard_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o as_o we_o be_v all_o mutable_a frail_a infirm_a we_o put_v ourselves_o in_o danger_n of_o yield_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n either_o to_o the_o importunate_a solicitation_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o flatter_a show_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o our_o own_o flesh_n that_o still_o repine_v and_o labour_v to_o slip_v the_o collar_n a_o ship_n out_o of_o the_o harbour_n be_v always_o in_o danger_n and_o aught_o to_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o speedy_o to_o put_v into_o the_o haven_n hateful_a 15._o how_o speedy_o do_v we_o desire_v that_o all_o other_o business_n shall_v be_v dispatch_v even_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n though_o they_o bring_v a_o heavy_a obligation_n upon_o we_o for_o term_v of_o life_n who_o do_v admit_v of_o so_o many_o delay_n if_o he_o pretend_v for_o a_o bishopric_n or_o other_o promotion_n or_o if_o he_o be_v to_o marry_v and_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o what_o a_o heavy_a burden_n the_o one_o be_v and_o how_o full_o the_o other_o be_v of_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n in_o religion_n we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o know_v that_o his_o nature_n be_v gentle_a affable_a love_a liberal_a in_o his_o guiâ—â—s_n patient_a in_o bear_v our_o imperfection_n when_o we_o many_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o a_o woman_n a_o woman_n i_o say_v of_o as_o frail_a a_o nature_n at_o least_o as_o ourselves_o in_o sex_n inferior_a most_o common_o inclinable_a to_o many_o vice_n to_o anger_n pride_n headlongnes_a prattle_a and_o some_o yet_o great_a and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o we_o light_v not_o upon_o such_o a_o one_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v long_o try_v before_o by_o as_o many_o as_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v religious_a what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o fear_v pass_v at_o such_o a_o foard_v where_o such_o a_o infinite_a company_n have_v pass_v before_o we_o with_o happy_a success_n dom._n 16._o and_o final_o we_o must_v remember_v how_o death_n continual_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o the_o many_o chance_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o untimely_o unto_o it_o of_o which_o s._n augustin_n speak_v thus_o who_o have_v promise_v thou_o to_o morrow_n where_o thou_o read_v that_o if_o thou_o reform_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v have_v pardon_n read_v i_o if_o thou_o can_v how_o long_o thou_o shall_v live_v therefore_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v reform_v thyself_o and_o be_v always_o ready_a wherefore_o differre_v thou_o till_o to_o morrow_n 9_o and_o s._n bernard_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o certain_a novice_n of_o he_o commend_v they_o high_o because_o they_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o put_v their_o purpose_n of_o religion_n in_o execution_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v not_o any_o more_o appear_v empty_a in_o you_o as_o in_o many_o son_n of_o distrust_n who_o delay_v from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o be_v convert_v unto_o our_o lord_n take_v away_o by_o unexpected_a death_n in_o a_o moment_n descend_v to_o hell_n 17._o these_o be_v the_o point_n unwillingnes_n which_o they_o that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o boisterous_a wave_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o quiet_a haven_n of_o religion_n ought_v serious_o to_o consider_v for_o what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o pretence_n of_o take_v advice_n or_o make_v some_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o but_o a_o colour_n and_o shadow_n to_o cloak_n and_o hide_v the_o snare_n which_o the_o devil_n lay_v for_o we_o and_o the_o secret_a love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o be_v loath_a open_o to_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v long_o in_o leave_v that_o which_o we_o leave_v unwilling_o which_o be_v scarce_o credible_a how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o at_o last_o never_o to_o forsake_v that_o which_o we_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o willing_o accept_v of_o delay_n let_v they_o give_v ear_n to_o s._n bernard_n a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a understanding_n and_o experience_n in_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o hearken_v to_o what_o he_o say_v to_o one_o romanus_n a_o subdeacon_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v account_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o themselves_o why_o do_v thou_o delay_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o salvation_n 105._o which_o thou_o have_v so_o long_o ago_o conceive_v among_o man_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o death_n nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o it_o will_v come_v like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v great_a with_o child_n in_o that_o day_n if_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o prevent_v this_o wholesome_a childbirth_n alas_o it_o will_v break_v through_o the_o house_n and_o extinguish_v the_o holy_a young_a imp_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o security_n then_o sudden_a ruin_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o child-bearing_a woman_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v o_o therefore_o make_v haste_n get_v away_o depart_z let_v thy_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a that_o thy_o latter_a thing_n also_o may_v be_v like_a to_o they_o o_o how_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n 108._o fly_v i_o beseech_v thou_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n how_o can_v thou_o live_v where_o thou_o dare_v not_o die_v and_o again_o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n write_v to_o another_o that_o have_v ask_v a_o year_n be_v respite_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o study_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o i_o beseech_v thou_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o hart_n and_o reflect_v that_o the_o term_n of_o thy_o year_n which_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v take_v respite_n in_o be_v not_o a_o year_n please_v to_o god_n nor_o to_o please_v he_o in_o but_o a_o sour_a of_o discord_n a_o feeder_n of_o anger_n and_o a_o nourisher_n of_o apostasy_n a_o year_n to_o extinguish_v spirit_n to_o shut_v out_o grace_n to_o bring_v thou_o into_o that_o lukewarmness_a which_o be_v wont_a to_o provoke_v god_n to_o vomit_v of_o a_o temptation_n rise_v from_o our_o parent_n and_o kindred_n chap._n xxxiv_o behold_v a_o other_o engine_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o against_o a_o religious_a vocation_n ground_v in_o the_o tender_a affection_n which_o every_o one_o bear_v natural_o towards_o his_o kindred_n which_o s._n hierome_n fit_o term_v the_o ram_n 1._o or_o a_o warlike_a instrument_n to_o batter_v down_o piety_n and_o devotion_n for_o it_o have_v two_o part_n as_o it_o be_v two_o horn_n wherewith_o it_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v and_o beat_v down_o this_o rampire_n of_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v the_o natural_a love_n which_o they_o of_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n do_v claim_n as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a the_o other_o comprehend_v all_o the_o way_n which_o kindred_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v to_o turn_v a_o man_n resolution_n from_o so_o holy_a a_o purpose_n by_o pray_v by_o entreat_v by_o tear_n by_o argument_n by_o lay_v load_n upon_o reason_n concern_v their_o house_n and_o family_n and_o twenty_o such_o other_o device_n 2._o against_o this_o subtle_a and_o withal_o vehement_a and_o strong_a temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o both_o concur_v in_o this_o temptation_n which_o be_v seldom_o see_v in_o other_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v arm_v and_o first_o to_o be_v thorough_o possess_v and_o to_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o infallible_a maxim_n that_o when_o once_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o call_v we_o to_o religion_n what_o way_n soever_o we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o whatsoever_o afterward_o offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o to_o divert_v we_o or_o draw_v we_o from_o that_o vocation_n can_v come_v but_o from_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o our_o parent_n friend_n or_o kinsfolk_n or_o any_o body_n else_o for_o it_o be_v alone_o who_o they_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n we_o must_v give_v they_o the_o hear_n
the_o prime_a material_n of_o that_o temple_n who_o foundation_n and_o cornerstone_n be_v christ_n thou_o shall_v do_v well_o for_o thyself_o and_o for_o they_o and_o us._n emperor_n the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o valens_n be_v not_o much_o less_o who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o ungodlie_a behaviour_n chief_o against_o s._n basil._n he_o by_o a_o general_a edict_n or_o proclamation_n command_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v bear_v arm_n and_o follow_v the_o war_n threaten_v to_o lay_v most_o grievous_a punishmâ—ts_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v refuse_v it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n while_o those_o that_o say_v nay_o be_v most_o cruel_o handle_v other_o be_v by_o force_n hale_v to_o the_o campâ—manie_fw-fr be_v withdraw_v from_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o have_v already_o put_v themselves_o into_o it_o may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o spiritual_a quiet_n which_o they_o profess_v publish_v but_o this_o cruelty_n not_o long_o after_o cost_v both_o these_o emperor_n very_o dear_a for_o julian_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v strike_v with_o a_o lance_n brandish_a from_o heaven_n and_o so_o kill_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o army_n valens_n have_v govern_v the_o stern_a not_o much_o long_o his_o army_n be_v most_o shameful_o put_v to_o rout_n and_o himself_o fly_v to_o a_o farme-house_n not_o far_o of_o be_v there_o burn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o enemy_n constantinus_n copronymuâ—_n follow_v the_o like_a strain_n copronymuâ—_n a_o man_n cruel_a and_o outrageous_a against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n but_o chief_o against_o religious_a family_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o disgrace_n by_o most_o infamous_a slander_n and_o reproachful_a language_n and_o to_o oppress_v they_o also_o with_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o torment_n be_v resolve_v within_o himself_o to_o put_v they_o all_o down_o not_o by_o way_n of_o dispute_n or_o cavil_v or_o course_n of_o law_n but_o by_o imprisonment_n torture_n and_o death_n and_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o great_a distress_n and_o satan_n begin_v to_o glory_n in_o his_o triumph_n but_o that_o god_n who_o never_o forsake_v his_o own_o cause_n by_o particular_a providence_n take_v he_o out_o of_o this_o world_n give_v the_o reins_n first_o to_o his_o son_n leo_n who_o yet_o be_v a_o man_n much_o of_o like_a temper_n with_o his_o father_n then_o to_o irene_n the_o empress_n who_o with_o exceed_a piety_n employ_v herself_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o particular_o of_o religious_a order_n which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o anual_n be_v under_o her_o wing_n and_o protection_n great_o advance_v and_o propagate_v nicephorus_n be_v emperor_n after_o she_o who_o be_v also_o a_o great_a lover_n and_o favourer_n of_o religious_a people_n but_o this_o calm_n be_v not_o long_o for_o soon_o after_o the_o devil_n inflame_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o leo_n the_o armenian_a â—â—menus_fw-la who_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cruel_a bent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n against_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o a_o monastical_a life_n and_o to_o have_v punish_v they_o with_o famine_n exil_n imprisonment_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a but_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o within_o a_o short_a time_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o soldier_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n to_o which_o he_o have_v sle_z for_o refuge_n and_o so_o abide_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n the_o like_a barbarous_a cruelty_n which_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o have_v practise_v after_o the_o example_n of_o other_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o old_a and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ancient_a record_n we_o want_v not_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n act_v before_o our_o eye_n â—_o for_o in_o england_n when_o henry_n the_o eight_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n make_v a_o league_n with_o hell_n a_o league_n pernicious_a to_o himself_o and_o he_o the_o first_o onset_n he_o give_v be_v upon_o the_o charterhouse-monk_n and_o other_o religious_a family_n afflict_v they_o with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o bitter_a proceed_n have_v not_o be_v in_o late_a time_n allay_v buthrought_v down_o to_o our_o day_n in_o more_o grievous_a measure_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sharp_a law_n and_o fearful_a execution_n which_o be_v daily_o here_o report_v from_o those_o part_n wherein_o all_o religious_a person_n throughout_o the_o realm_n but_o chief_o those_o of_o our_o society_n be_v threaten_v with_o imprisonment_n torture_n and_o death_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v entertain_v they_o or_o afford_v they_o any_o relief_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a penalty_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o have_v show_v rigour_n principal_o over_o religious_a people_n not_o in_o that_o island_n alone_o but_o wheresoever_o the_o flame_n of_o this_o heresy_n have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o france_n in_o germany_n and_o in_o the_o low-countrye_n for_o they_o have_v ruin_v their_o house_n profane_v their_o monastery_n enter_v upon_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o take_v they_o away_o by_o open_a violence_n they_o have_v torment_v their_o body_n consecrate_v to_o god_n with_o so_o many_o several_a kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o diverse_a indignity_n offer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o passable_a that_o man_n to_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o cruel_a but_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v use_v they_o as_o actor_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o malice_n these_o take_v the_o sword_n in_o hand_n and_o go_v about_o by_o might_n and_o violence_n to_o overcharge_v and_o crush_v that_o feeble_a and_o unarmed_a company_n other_o undertake_v a_o war_n course_n in_o show_n more_o soft_a and_o gentle_a but_o perhaps_o more_o dangerous_a by_o argument_n disputation_n and_o write_v book_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lest_o unattempted_a and_o assay_v so_o we_o read_v that_o many_o age_n past_a while_o s._n hierome_n live_v there_o sprang-up_a two_o that_o be_v equal_a in_o time_n and_o in_o wickedness_n jovinian_a at_o rome_n and_o vigilantius_n in_o france_n both_o of_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o hart-bloud_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o by_o teach_v that_o virginity_n be_v of_o no_o high_a esteem_n than_o marriage_n â—ewe_a the_o other_o by_o equalize_a riches_n with_o voluntary_a poverty_n in_o late_a time_n wicleff_n the_o heretic_n resemble_v they_o both_o and_o without_o doubt_n more_o pernicious_a than_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v head_n and_o speak_v bitter_o against_o diverse_a position_n of_o the_o church_n but_o chief_o against_o religious_a order_n wâ—â—lof_n term_v they_o humane_a invention_n idle_a conceit_n and_o new_o devise_v &_o aver_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o perfection_n in_o â—hen_o than_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o live_v of_o all_o christian_n do_v contain_v be_v equal_o institute_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o honour_n due_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o parent_n as_o if_o child_n that_o enter_v be_v release_v of_o their_o duty_n this_o man_n fiction_n have_v be_v excellent_o well_o confute_v by_o waldenfis_n 83._o a_o famous_a writer_n who_o have_v so_o quash_v his_o currish_a maliperâ—nes_n for_o so_o he_o style_v it_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v pen_v more_o learned_o or_o more_o full_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o he_o why_o have_v steal_v his_o argument_n against_o religion_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o manichee_n he_o do_v not_o take_v a_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o self_n same_o heretic_n have_v be_v in_o a_o high_a court_n condemn_v by_o two_o several_a counsel_n first_o by_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o afterward_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o himself_o and_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o 1._o there_o dead_a be_v accurse_v and_o his_o body_n command_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o cast_v forth_o from_o christian_a burial_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o rippeup_a heresy_n of_o elder_a time_n we_o have_v have_v experience_n in_o our_o own_o day_n that_o all_o broacher_n of_o wicked_a doctrine_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o great_a hatred_n nor_o oppose_v any_o more_o â—lifly_o than_o the_o religious_a luther_n among_o many_o other_o villainous_a â—ants_n and_o reproach_n do_v fond_o and_o foolish_o yet_o withal_o most_o ungratious_o jest_n at_o they_o as_o if_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o body_n to_o the_o idol_n molock_n day_n calvin_n call_v the_o vow_n of_o religion_n the_o net_n of_o satan_n melancton_n style_v they_o foolish_a observation_n and_o mahometical_a tradition_n final_o all_o those_o that_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n have_v band_v against_o the_o catholic_n truth_n have_v have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d
eternal_a word_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o image_n of_o his_o father_n be_v proper_o we_o give_v grant_v and_o deliver_v to_o all_o man_n in_o general_a and_o several_o to_o â—uery_n one_o at_o which_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n say_v a_o little_a one_o be_v bear_v unto_o we_o and_o s._n paul_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n 9.6_o but_o deliur_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o 32_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o us._n 14._o and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o god_n have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 3.16_o wherefore_o if_o god_n may_v just_o challenge_v we_o all_o &_o whole_o for_o his_o own_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v create_v we_o because_o he_o do_v but_o demand_v that_o soul_n and_o that_o body_n of_o we_o which_o he_o bestow_v on_o us._n certain_o with_o much_o great_a reason_n he_o may_v now_o challenge_v we_o by_o title_n of_o purchase_n since_o christ_n himself_o have_v pay_v down_o for_o we_o no_o less_o price_n than_o his_o own_o life_n and_o soul_n so_o incomparabily_n worthy_a and_o precious_a and_o withal_o his_o body_n and_o his_o divine_a person_n worthy_o therefore_o do_v s._n chryâ—ostâ—me_n say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n cor._n see_v we_o live_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v certain_o live_v to_o he_o by_o who_o we_o live_v where_o we_o may_v think_v that_o this_o holy_a man_n repeat_v twice_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a word_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v they_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o mean_v two_o several_a thing_n first_o that_o we_o live_v by_o christ._n second_o that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sake_n either_o of_o they_o several_o consider_v be_v sufficient_a to_o obligeu_v whole_o unto_o he_o but_o put_v they_o both_o together_o aâ—â—_n and_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o the_o reckon_n be_v inflame_v s._n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o fourfold_a debt_n teckon_v this_o obligation_n to_o be_v the_o first_o first_o thou_o arâ—_n debtor_n to_o god_n of_o thy_o whole_a life_n because_o he_o have_v give_v his_o life_n for_o thy_o and_o endure_v most_o bitter_a torment_n that_o thou_o might_v not_o endure_v the_o eternal_a and_o â—â—uing_v speak_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o conclude_v thus_o when_o therefore_o i_o shall_v have_v give_v he_o all_o that_o i_o be_o and_o all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v be_v not_o all_o this_o like_o a_o little_a sâ—arre_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sun_n like_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o main_n river_n as_o a_o pebble_n stone_n to_o a_o huge_a mountain_n as_o one_o grain_n to_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n 1_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o omit_v all_o other_o thing_n for_o this_o reason_n alone_o he_o may_v just_o lay_v claim_n to_o our_o life_n because_o he_o give_v his_o own_o life_n for_o it_o let_v not_o man_n therefore_o live_v to_o himself_o but_o to_o he_o who_o die_v for_o he_o for_o to_o who_o use_n shall_v i_o with_o great_a reason_n live_v then_o to_o his_o without_o who_o death_n i_o have_v not_o live_v and_o for_o who_o can_v i_o live_v with_o great_a commodity_n to_o myself_o then_o for_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v everlasting_a life_n for_o who_o have_v i_o more_o need_n to_o live_v then_o for_o he_o that_o threaten_v eternal_a fire_n final_o we_o may_v easy_o discover_v how_o full_o this_o saint_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n &_o how_o deep_o he_o have_v it_o print_v in_o he_o by_o a_o other_o discourse_n of_o his_o more_o large_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n where_o he_o say_v most_o excellent_o 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o be_v debtor_n of_o myself_o whole_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v make_v i_o what_o shall_v i_o give_v he_o for_o repair_v i_o and_o repair_v i_o after_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n for_o i_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o mend_v as_o i_o be_v easy_o make_v for_o he_o that_o make_v i_o with_o one_o only_a word_n once_o speak_v in_o repair_v i_o again_o speak_v many_o thing_n and_o wrought_v wondrous_a thing_n and_o endure_v most_o painful_a thing_n and_o not_o only_o painful_a thing_n but_o thing_n most_o unworthy_a by_o his_o first_o work_n he_o give_v i_o myself_o in_o his_o second_o work_n he_o bestow_v himself_o upon_o i_o and_o bestow_v himself_o he_o restore_v i_o to_o myself_o be_v give_v therefore_o and_o restore_v i_o owe_v myself_o for_o myself_o and_o be_o twice_o debtor_n of_o myself_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o god_n now_o for_o himself_o for_o though_o i_o can_v a_o thousand_o time_n lie_v down_o myself_o what_o be_o i_o to_o god_n 8._o the_o six_o cause_n reward_n and_o none_o of_o the_o least_o be_v the_o infinite_a reward_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a glory_n of_o heaven_n in_o which_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v god_n will_v possess_v we_o and_o be_v possess_v by_o we_o and_o all_o for_o us._n see_v therefore_o he_o be_v there_o to_o possess_v we_o and_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n let_v we_o now_o begin_v to_o enjoy_v this_o happiness_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o yea_o see_v we_o be_v there_o to_o possess_v he_o 32._o let_v it_o not_o seem_v heavy_a unto_o we_o to_o purchase_v the_o possession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o so_o inestimable_a at_o so_o small_a and_o so_o easy_a a_o rate_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o ourselves_o for_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o price_n which_o god_n have_v sot_n upon_o that_o glory_n and_o felicity_n and_o upon_o those_o eternal_a joy_n that_o we_o give_v ourselves_o in_o purchase_n of_o they_o dom_n which_o argument_n be_v express_o handle_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n how_o much_o do_v a_o man_n strive_v when_o death_n aproach_v fly_v hide_v himself_o give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o redeem_v himself_o take_v think_v endure_v torment_n and_o trouble_v put_v himself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o physician_n and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o do_v eternal_a if_o therefore_o we_o endeavour_v with_o so_o great_a pain_n so_o great_a labour_n cost_n diligence_n watchfulness_n and_o care_n that_o we_o may_v live_v but_o a_o little_a long_o how_o great_a shall_v our_o endeavour_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v eternal_o and_o if_o we_o esteem_v they_o wise_a who_o labour_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o differre_fw-la their_o death_n to_o live_v a_o few_o day_n that_o they_o may_v not_o loose_v a_o few_o day_n what_o fool_n be_v they_o that_o live_v so_o that_o they_o lose_v the_o everlasting_a day_n give_v i_o therefore_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o perfect_a health_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o suffer_v if_o any_o body_n shall_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v always_o so_o and_o that_o this_o happy_a state_n may_v never_o decay_v how_o will_v he_o rejoice_v and_o bristle_v up_o himself_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o himself_o for_o joy_n to_o be_v without_o pain_n without_o grief_n without_o end_n of_o live_v and_o if_o god_n shall_v promise_v we_o this_o only_a which_o i_o have_v now_o say_v and_o which_o i_o have_v express_v in_o such_o word_n as_o i_o be_o able_a what_o will_v we_o not_o give_v for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v what_o will_v we_o not_o give_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v will_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o give_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v if_o thou_o have_v the_o world_n in_o possession_n yet_o it_o be_v put_v to_o sale_n buy_v it_o if_o thou_o will_v trouble_v not_o thyself_o over_o much_o to_o find_v some_o great_a matter_n to_o give_v for_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o at_o which_o it_o be_v value_v it_o be_v value_v at_o what_o thou_o have_v be_v not_o solicitous_a what_o thou_o have_v but_o what_o thou_o be_v the_o thing_n be_v worth_a as_o much_o as_o thou_o be_v give_v thyself_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o be_o naught_o he_o will_v not_o take_v i_o by_o give_v thyself_o to_o he_o thou_o become_v good_a this_o be_v to_o be_v good_a to_o put_v thyself_o upon_o his_o assurance_n and_o promise_n thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n and_o by_o it_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v purchase_v but_o by_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o &_o sincere_o to_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o soever_o we_o be_v infinite_a or_o can_v do_v and_o it_o stand_v with_o great_a reason_n because_o infinite_a reward_n deserve_v infinite_a labour_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n
do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v punish_v ourselves_o with_o much_o fast_n long_o discipline_v watch_v whole_a night_n together_o and_o such_o like_a austerity_n which_o every_o man_n body_n or_o year_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o rather_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o firm_a resolution_n of_o the_o mind_n despise_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n deny_v our_o own_o will_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o the_o easiness_n and_o pleasantness_n whereof_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v at_o large_a 6_o and_o the_o holy_a canon_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v as_o much_o for_o whereas_o one_o astulphus_n have_v murder_v his_o wife_n adm._n pope_n pius_n exhort_v he_o first_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o religious_a course_n that_o be_v as_o he_o speak_v humble_v under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o brethren_n he_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v that_o course_n he_o enjoin_v he_o diverse_a grievous_a pennance_n which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v continual_o as_o to_o drink_v no_o wine_n to_o eat_v no_o flesh_n not_o to_o marry_v nor_o use_v the_o bath_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o will_v affright_v a_o man_n to_o hear_v they_o whereby_o we_o may_v guess_v how_o much_o easy_o it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n in_o religion_n then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v more_o full_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o humility_n which_o we_o profess_v under_o our_o superior_n and_o the_o help_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o spiritual_a brethren_n which_o be_v the_o two_o cause_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v touch_v upon_o 7._o final_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v so_o famous_a a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v as_o prove_v evident_o that_o the_o abandon_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a and_o most_o wholesome_a kind_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a sometime_o special_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o offer_v a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o in_o a_o certain_a homily_n discourse_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n luang_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v work_n of_o penance_n but_o worthy_a woâ—ks_n of_o penance_n he_o declare_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o worthy_a work_n of_o penance_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o body_n that_o have_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a he_o deserve_v to_o use_v lawful_a thing_n and_o follow_v work_n of_o virtue_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v he_o need_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n but_o if_o one_o have_v fall_v into_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n which_o be_v worse_o he_o must_v debar_v himself_o the_o more_o from_o thing_n which_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a in_o regard_n he_o can_v but_o remember_v he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a deb_fw-mi 8._o s._n bernard_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o among_o other_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v why_o a_o religious_a man_n must_v make_v account_n that_o he_o owe_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n whole_o to_o god_n he_o reckon_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a my_o sin_n past_a say_v he_o do_v require_v of_o i_o my_o life_n to_o come_v that_o i_o do_v worthy_a work_n of_o penance_n and_o bethink_v myself_o of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v sin_v above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v multiply_v and_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o behold_v the_o heaven_n on_o high_a how_o therefore_o shall_v i_o number_v that_o which_o be_v without_o number_n how_o shall_v i_o satisfy_v where_o i_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o last_o fâ—â—thing_n and_o who_o understand_v his_o sin_n that_o heavenly_a flute_n s._n ambrose_n say_v i_o have_v find_v it_o easy_a to_o meet_v with_o those_o that_o have_v preserve_v themselves_o innocent_a then_o that_o have_v do_v worthy_a penance_n when_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v have_v consecrate_v all_o thy_o life_n all_o thy_o thought_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v or_o can_v do_v to_o this_o one_o thing_n can_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n or_o repute_v any_o thing_n worth_n a_o little_a before_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o life_n for_o the_o life_n which_o christ_n â—ave_n fâ—r_v thou_o and_o now_o the_o memory_n of_o thy_o former_a offence_n demand_v it_o all_o again_o leap_v 9_o he_o confiâ—meth_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o other_o way_n else_o where_o say_v that_o when_o a_o man_n haâ—h_v once_o cleave_v to_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n he_o must_v quite_o forsake_v his_o own_o will_n wherewith_o he_o sin_v and_o the_o world_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o sin_v if_o he_o will_v perfect_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o second_o baptism_n his_o word_n be_v these_o we_o have_v make_v our_o first_o covenant_n void_a we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o o_o lord_n oblige_v ourselves_o again_o to_o satan_n &_o his_o work_n put_v our_o neck_n willing_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o iniquity_n and_o subiect_v ourselves_o to_o a_o most_o miserable_a slavery_n and_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v fit_v we_o shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o we_o must_v necessary_o make_v a_o second_o covenant_n a_o second_o profession_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n we_o must_v also_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o wil._n the_o world_n beguile_v we_o our_o will_n betray_v us._n in_o our_o first_o baptism_n when_o our_o own_o will_n have_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v apparent_o smart_v for_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o deceitful_a world_n and_o the_o unfaithfulnes_n of_o our_o own_o will_n in_o this_o second_o baptism_n of_o our_o conversion_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o we_o shall_v do_v worthy_o and_o not_o unwise_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o to_o renew_v the_o former_a covenant_n but_o to_o strengthen_v it_o renounce_v also_o and_o deny_v our_o affection_n thus_o far_o s._n bernard_n and_o i_o find_v that_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n invite_v man_n to_o a_o religious_a life_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v case_v themselves_o of_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o s._n romualdus_n religion_n who_o persuade_v peter_n vâ—seolus_n king_n of_o dalmatia_n to_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o man_n for_o a_o murder_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o persuade_v also_o thamnus_fw-la to_o do_v the_o like_a who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o favourite_n of_o otho_n the_o emperor_n that_o they_o sit_v at_o one_o table_n and_o wear_v one_o a_o other_o be_v garment_n but_o thamnus_fw-la have_v put_v crescentius_n a_o senator_n to_o death_n against_o his_o faith_n and_o promise_v give_v he_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n he_o forsake_v the_o world_n the_o same_o he_o persuade_v with_o count_n olibanus_fw-la a_o great_a man_n in_o france_n who_o after_o many_o heinous_a offence_n commit_v be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n come_v to_o s._n romualdus_n his_o celle_n with_o a_o great_a train_n and_o lay_v open_v his_o whole_a life_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o saint_n have_v hear_v he_o he_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v but_o by_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o religion_n the_o count_n have_v quite_o other_o thought_n in_o his_o head_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o call_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n &_o abbot_n which_o be_v in_o his_o company_n he_o advise_v with_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o they_o answer_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o s._n romualdus_n have_v tell_v he_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o that_o fear_v only_o have_v hinder_v they_o from_o tell_v he_o the_o same_o thing_n before_o then_o olibanus_fw-la in_o private_a conference_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a man_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o in_o effect_n do_v it_o not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o whereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o any_o body_n find_v himself_o load_v with_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v clear_v of_o they_o as_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o desire_v and_o labour_n for_o it_o no_o way_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o religious_a course_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certainty_n or_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o of_o many_o other_o prâ—â—â—â—atives_n in_o which_o it_o do_v excel_v the_o three_o fruit_n of_o religion_n
the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o as_o thâ—se_a that_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o the_o care_n of_o any_o worldly_a business_n have_v their_o mind_n so_o carry_v away_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o beset_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o of_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v make_v so_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o live_v chaste_a and_o entire_a and_o curb_v the_o flesh_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o and_o withal_o busy_a their_o mind_n in_o holy_a exercise_n and_o settle_v it_o upon_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o much_o molest_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n but_o rather_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 3.20_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o death_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n which_o religious_a people_n do_v practice_v all_o their_o life_n they_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v to_o die_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v but_o they_o go_v about_o it_o long_o before_o and_o be_v always_o die_v by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o abide_v some_o hard_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n it_o help_v also_o that_o they_o part_n not_o with_o a_o life_n that_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o hold_v they_o with_o delight_n in_o it_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o people_n love_v this_o life_n but_o rather_o a_o life_n wherein_o they_o suffer_v many_o incommodity_n by_o poverty_n watch_v and_o paynes-taking_a much_o mortification_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o will_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o spur_n quicken_a our_o soul_n to_o desire_v more_o ardent_o eternal_a rest_n and_o more_o cheerful_o to_o embrace_v it_o death_n when_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n beside_o they_o come_v not_o sudden_o and_o unprovided_a to_o that_o hour_n but_o they_o both_o soresaw_v daily_o that_o it_o may_v happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o wish_v daily_o for_o it_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o one_o good_a preparation_n for_o death_n as_o a_o certain_a franciscan-friar_n say_v true_o of_o late_a year_n in_o the_o indies_n for_o after_o he_o have_v long_o labour_v in_o those_o country_n very_o payneful_o sicken_a and_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o physician_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n he_o speak_v thus_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o all_o the_o while_n i_o have_v wear_v this_o habit_n but_o prepare_v myself_o for_o this_o passage_n the_o same_o all_o religious_a people_n do_v for_o the_o state_n itself_o do_v direct_v they_o to_o do_v no_o other_o but_z as_o our_o lord_n command_v expect_v his_o come_n with_o their_o loin_n gird_v euang_n and_o burn_a light_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o s._n gregory_n interprete_v to_o be_v chastity_n and_o continual_a practice_n of_o good_a work_n both_o which_o be_v principal_o find_v in_o religion_n 3._o now_o as_o for_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o every_o body_n be_v trouble_v at_o his_o death_n death_n thus_o much_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a with_o they_o any_o man_n that_o do_v resist_v they_o and_o overcome_v they_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a man_n for_o first_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n not_o to_o leave_v he_o at_o his_o death_n upon_o who_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o heap_v so_o many_o great_a gift_n and_o grace_n somewhat_o also_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o justice_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v he_o that_o during_o life_n serve_v he_o and_o fight_v for_o his_o honour_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o stability_n will_v assist_v we_o most_o of_o all_o in_o that_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a combat_n and_o in_o time_n of_o need_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o give_v we_o courage_n wipe_v away_o all_o fear_n and_o teach_v our_o hand_n and_o finger_n to_o wage_v war_n compass_v we_o round_o and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o with_o inward_a comfort_n strengthen_v our_o mind_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v so_o what_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o benefit_n and_o no_o man_n can_v think_v but_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v well_o bestow_v not_o only_o that_o he_o forsake_v this_o one_o world_n but_o if_o there_o be_v infinite_a world_n to_o leave_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v leave_v they_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o such_o a_o fearful_a passage_n he_o may_v have_v such_o assure_a comfort_n and_o defence_n death_n 4._o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o comfort_n which_o every_o one_o receive_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o brother_n their_o exhortation_n counsel_n and_o continual_a prayer_n which_o always_o but_o chief_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v very_o powerful_a to_o encourage_v we_o and_o to_o abate_v the_o fierce_a assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n we_o learn_v this_o by_o example_n of_o a_o young_a man_n call_v theodore_n of_o who_o s._n gregory_n relate_v that_o have_v live_v in_o his_o monastery_n somewhat_o wanton_o like_o a_o boy_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o last_o cast_v and_o while_o diverse_a of_o the_o monk_n stand_v by_o euang._n pray_v for_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o he_o be_v desperate_a to_o get_v they_o go_v for_o he_o be_v as_o he_o say_v deliver_v to_o a_o dragon_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o he_o and_o their_o be_v present_a hinder_v he_o whereupon_o they_o fall_v present_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o pray_v more_o earnest_o for_o he_o and_o soon_o after_o the_o sick_a man_n now_o quite_o and_o cheerful_a affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v example_n vanquish_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o their_o prayer_n 5._o the_o like_a passage_n though_o somewhat_o more_o fearful_a be_v record_v of_o cuno_n lord_n of_o malburch_n who_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o world_n almost_o forty_o year_n live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o a_o worldly_a fashion_n betake_v himself_o to_o religion_n where_o when_o he_o have_v live_v some_o three_o year_n he_o make_v a_o happy_a end_n at_o which_o time_n the_o devil_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o he_o have_v possess_v tell_v that_o he_o and_o fifteen_o thousand_o more_o of_o his_o crew_n for_o so_o many_o he_o say_v they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o cuno_n celle_n when_o he_o lie_v die_v but_o can_v not_o hurt_v he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o loud_a cry_n of_o those_o bald-crowned_n fellow_n that_o stand_v by_o his_o bedside_n for_o so_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n term_v god_n servant_n and_o their_o prayer_n in_o scorn_n and_o he_o complain_v further_o that_o god_n have_v do_v he_o great_a injury_n in_o regard_n that_o whereas_o cuno_n have_v serve_v the_o devil_n forty_o year_n and_o god_n but_o three_o yet_o he_o spare_v he_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v the_o force_n of_o religion_n 6._o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o i_o say_v be_v in_o religion_n very_o assure_v assure_v two_o thing_n cause_v this_o assurance_n in_o a_o religious_a man_n first_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o his_o conscience_n of_o any_o grievous_a sin_n second_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o good_a deed_n of_o his_o former_a life_n both_o which_o can_v fail_v in_o a_o religious_a course_n for_o we_o be_v not_o here_o trouble_v with_o merchant_n account_n nor_o with_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a form_n of_o conveyance_n nor_o with_o worldly_a ambition_n nor_o such_o like_a occasion_n of_o sin_v on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v much_o matter_n of_o patience_n and_o continual_a occasion_n of_o practise_v other_o virtue_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o wherefore_o s._n hierome_n say_v excellent_o well_o to_o this_o purpose_n write_v to_o julian_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o religion_n in_o these_o word_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o blessedness_n 34._o who_o old_a age_n do_v overtake_v serve_v christ_n who_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v find_v fight_v under_o our_o saviour_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n 103._o to_o who_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v thou_o have_v receive_v â—l_a thing_n in_o thy_o life_n but_o now_o rejoice_v here_o s._n bernard_n also_o press_v romanus_n to_o
break_v with_o the_o world_n follow_v the_o same_o strain_n the_o just_a man_n also_o say_v he_o die_v yet_o secure_o his_o death_n be_v a_o passage_n from_o this_o present_a life_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o a_o better_a life_n it_o be_v a_o good_a death_n to_o die_v to_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v to_o justice._n this_o death_n must_v necessary_o go_v before_o that_o a_o secure_a death_n may_v follow_v while_o thou_o live_v in_o flesh_n die_v to_o the_o world_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n thou_o may_v begin_v to_o live_v to_o god_n templin_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n o_o secure_a life_n where_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a conscience_n o_o secure_a life_n i_o say_v where_o we_o may_v abide_v death_n without_o fear_n yea_o desire_v it_o with_o pleasure_n and_o welcome_v it_o with_o devotion_n 7._o wherefore_o i_o think_v we_o may_v with_o reason_n understand_v that_o voice_n which_o s._n john_n hear_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 14.13_o chief_o of_o religious_a people_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a who_o die_v in_o our_o lord_n 21â—_n because_o as_o s._n bernard_n discourse_v martyr_n die_v for_o our_o lord_n confessor_n die_v in_o our_o lord_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n can_v die_v at_o rome_n so_o he_o that_o live_v not_o in_o god_n can_v die_v in_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o while_o he_o live_v be_v friend_n with_o god_n shall_v also_o die_v in_o god_n and_o who_o live_v more_o in_o god_n than_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o on_o earth_n to_o live_v in_o and_o it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o and_o remain_v not_o behind_o they_o in_o earth_n as_o the_o work_n of_o secular_a people_n that_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o earthly_a labour_n and_o doubtless_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a benefit_n to_o be_v able_a at_o a_o time_n when_o every_o body_n else_o be_v in_o such_o fearful_a danger_n and_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a expect_v his_o judge_n and_o doom_n to_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n not_o only_o without_o fear_n but_o with_o joyful_a eye_n and_o a_o mind_n cheerful_a and_o confident_a as_o if_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n invite_v they_o as_o workman_n to_o receive_v their_o hire_n or_o as_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n to_o â—â—ter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n or_o as_o a_o bride_n invite_v to_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n in_o these_o word_n 4.8_o rise_v make_v haste_n my_o beloved_a come_v from_o lâ—banus_n then_o shall_v be_v crown_v for_o thus_o they_o be_v call_v from_o libanus_n that_o be_v from_o the_o mountain_n of_o perfection_n in_o which_o they_o live_v to_o a_o crown_n answerable_a to_o so_o great_a perfection_n 8._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n death_n why_o a_o certain_a franciscan-friar_n burn_v with_o excessive_a pain_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n find_v no_o better_a ease_n of_o his_o pain_n than_o himself_o to_o sing_v divine_a praise_n and_o to_o hear_v other_o sing_v they_o and_o be_v reprehend_v therefore_o by_o friar_n helias_n say_v that_o it_o may_v beseem_v he_o better_a to_o bestow_v that_o last_o hour_n in_o tear_n and_o penance_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v short_o to_o be_v with_o god_n 9_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n relate_v many_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n 47._o but_o that_o which_o he_o tell_v of_o one_o antony_n a_o monk_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n be_v pleasant_a to_o hear_v this_o antony_n have_v warn_v in_o his_o sleep_n to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o die_v but_o out_o of_o his_o humility_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o journey_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o again_o that_o if_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n that_o he_o misdoubt_v he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v because_o they_o be_v forgive_v but_o yet_o he_o still_o fear_v and_o quake_v the_o next_o night_n he_o hear_v the_o same_o voice_n and_o the_o same_o warn_a waâ—_n give_v he_o five_o day_n after_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n and_o die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n with_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n go_v joyful_o to_o receive_v it_o 10._o he_o write_v of_o another_o call_v merulus_fw-la a_o man_n very_o fervent_a and_o devout_a who_o on_o a_o time_n see_v as_o if_o a_o white_a crow_n have_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o rest_v upon_o his_o head_n present_o after_o he_o sicken_v and_o with_o great_a chearfulnes_n give_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n some_o fourteen_o year_n after_o they_o chance_v to_o dig_v near_o his_o grave_n and_o there_o come_v forth_o such_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n out_o of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v full_a of_o sweet_a spice_n and_o flower_n this_o and_o much_o more_o we_o have_v by_o relation_n of_o s._n gregory_n tolâ—nâ—â—nâ—â—_n 11._o it_o be_v recount_v of_o s._n nicolas_n tolentinas_fw-la that_o six_o whole_a month_n before_o his_o death_n he_o hear_v every_o night_n a_o little_a before_o matin_n a_o most_o delicate_a consort_n of_o angel_n sing_v and_o give_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v how_o ardent_o then_o may_v we_o think_v he_o do_v desire_v that_o life_n to_o the_o pleasure_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o pleasant_o invite_v he_o himself_o can_v tell_v we_o for_o he_o have_v often_o in_o his_o mouth_n that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o covet_v to_o be_v dissolve_v 1.23_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n and_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n he_o begin_v to_o express_v in_o his_o voice_n and_o speech_n great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v present_a ask_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o unwonted_a joy_n he_o answer_v as_o if_o he_o be_v amaze_v and_o scarce_o present_a to_o himself_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n lean_v upon_o his_o bless_a mâ—ther_n and_o our_o father_n s._n augustin_n say_v unto_o i_o welfare_n thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n with_o which_o word_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n reginaldus_n 12._o reginaldus_n one_o of_o s._n dominick_n scholar_n have_v warning_n to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o last_o combat_n with_o the_o devil_n by_o extremevnction_n as_o it_o be_v the_o use_n among_o christian_n answer_v thus_o i_o fear_v not_o this_o combat_n rather_o i_o wait_v for_o it_o with_o joy_n for_o long_o ago_o do_v the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n anoint_v i_o in_o who_o i_o have_v great_a confidence_n and_o to_o who_o i_o desire_v to_o go_v now_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v anoint_v before_o by_o our_o bless_a lady_n it_o happen_v thus_o many_o year_n before_o be_v very_o sick_a the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n appear_v one_o night_n unto_o he_o while_o he_o be_v awake_a with_o two_o other_o virgin_n in_o her_o company_n and_o come_v to_o he_o anoint_v his_o eye_n his_o ear_n his_o lip_n and_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o ointment_n which_o she_o bring_v and_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n as_o he_o lay_v and_o also_o his_o foot_n in_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o she_o say_v pray_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o book_n adulphus_n 13._o the_o like_a favour_n she_o show_v to_o adulphus_n a_o franciscan-friar_n who_o forego_v the_o princedom_n of_o alsaria_n lead_v a_o humble_a life_n in_o that_o holy_a family_n and_o come_v to_o die_v this_o universal_a patroness_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o religious_a people_n come_v unto_o he_o accompany_v with_o infinite_a troop_n of_o angel_n and_o find_v he_o fearful_a encourage_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n son_n what_o do_v thou_o fear_v or_o why_o be_v thou_o trouble_v at_o the_o come_n of_o death_n come_v bold_o because_o my_o son_n who_o thou_o have_v serve_v faithful_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n canâ—_n 14._o we_o see_v also_o what_o s._n bernard_n say_v of_o his_o brother_n gerard_n who_o at_o midnight_n and_o almost_o at_o his_o last_o breath_n break_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n praise_v god_n from_o heaven_n praise_n god_n on_o high_a it_o be_v then_o o_o brother_n say_v s._n bernard_n day_n with_o thou_o at_o midnight_n and_o night_n be_v lighten_v as_o the_o day_n i_o be_v call_v to_o this_o miracle_n to_o behold_v a_o die_a man_n rejoice_v and_o brag_v over_o death_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n it_o be_v now_o no_o sting_n but_o a_o gladness_n now_o a_o man_n die_v sing_v and_o sing_v die_v 15._o and_o the_o like_a example_n of_o such_o as_o die_v most_o quiet_a and_o sweet_a death_n and_o with_o much_o expression_n of_o excessive_a joy_n even_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o youth_n when_o life_n be_v sweet_a happen_v daily_o without_o number_n in_o
all_o religious_a order_n true_o in_o we_o society_n though_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o the_o least_o partly_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v many_o and_o partly_o have_v have_v by_o relation_n of_o other_o that_o have_v see_v they_o as_o of_o one_o who_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v to_o look_v short_o for_o death_n do_v for_o very_a joy_n embrace_v he_o thrice_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o another_o have_v have_v the_o like_a message_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o sing_v the_o hymn_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la with_o great_a sign_n of_o joy_n though_o his_o voice_n and_o strength_n be_v almost_o quite_o spend_v another_o when_o he_o be_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n begin_v to_o sing_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o i_o we_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o may_v relate_v many_o more_o but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o 16._o william_n elsinston_n elsinston_n bear_v in_o scotland_n of_o good_a extraction_n rare_a for_o virtue_n and_o wit_n be_v admit_v into_o our_o society_n a_o very_a youth_n not_o a_o full_a month_n after_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o burn_a fever_n which_o bring_v death_n into_o his_o face_n but_o yet_o be_v always_o wonderful_a cheerful_a and_o show_v it_o in_o his_o speech_n and_o countenance_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v think_v he_o can_v never_o thank_v god_n enough_o that_o he_o die_v in_o religion_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v on_o his_o brethren_n flock_v into_o the_o room_n where_o he_o lay_v and_o see_v they_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o glorious_a death_n attend_v by_o so_o many_o angel_n and_o express_v exceed_a joy_n he_o say_v further_o do_v you_o not_o see_v do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o call_v upon_o be_v good_a angel_n he_o speak_v with_o he_o for_o a_o while_n as_o if_o he_o have_v behold_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o relate_v that_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o purgatory_n but_o not_o stay_v long_o there_o whereupon_o one_o ask_v he_o in_o what_o shape_n he_o see_v his_o angel_n and_o he_o point_v at_o a_o youth_n that_o stand_v by_o and_o say_v he_o be_v like_o he_o soon_o after_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o overioy_v that_o his_o body_n do_v as_o it_o be_v leap_v upon_o the_o bed_n as_o he_o lay_v weaken_a as_o he_o be_v with_o a_o deadly_a sickness_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o stander_n by_o who_o have_v never_o see_v the_o like_a and_o turn_v his_o eye_n back_o to_o the_o bed_n head_n with_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o mutter_v something_o which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v he_o show_v that_o he_o see_v something_o that_o do_v give_v he_o great_a contentment_n amid_o whereof_o sudden_o stop_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n as_o if_o he_o have_v lay_v himself_o down_o to_o sleep_v what_o can_v be_v more_o happy_a or_o more_o desireful_a than_o such_o a_o death_n or_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v he_o to_o choose_v have_v not_o rather_o die_v such_o a_o death_n then_o as_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o die_v in_o their_o royal_a palace_n in_o their_o beds-of-state_n in_o their_o silk_n and_o purple_a garment_n amid_o their_o servant_n and_o retinue_n and_o certain_o this_o young_a man_n be_v but_o a_o novice_n come_v not_o to_o so_o sweet_a a_o end_n and_o so_o easy_a a_o combat_n with_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o happy_a a_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n by_o long_a exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o strong_a habit_n thereof_o but_o if_o any_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o force_n of_o religion_n itself_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chiefly-bestowed_n upon_o he_o in_o that_o plenty_n in_o regard_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o by_o this_o one_o example_n we_o may_v evident_o see_v how_o far_o more_o secure_o and_o more_o sweet_o this_o last_o act_n of_o warfare_n as_o job_n do_v call_v it_o be_v shutup_a in_o a_o religious_a state_n the_o twenty_o fruit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o predestination_n chap._n xxxii_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o infinite_a a_o happiness_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o infinite_a a_o mischief_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v they_o shall_v in_o reason_n have_v no_o other_o care_n nor_o fear_n then_o lest_o he_o lose_v the_o one_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o special_o see_v they_o so_o necessary_o follow_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o insomuch_o that_o if_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o among_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v one_o among_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v damn_v to_o hel-fire_n every_o one_o may_v just_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o he_o may_v be_v that_o unhappy_a and_o unfortunate_a man_n upon_o who_o that_o dreadful_a lot_n shall_v fall_v but_o now_o see_v god_n have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o certain_o and_o so_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o walk_v the_o broad_a way_n of_o perdition_n 7.13_o few_o findout_a the_o way_n of_o salvation_n what_o care_n and_o circumspection_n and_o fear_v ought_v every_o one_o to_o stand_v in_o 2._o in_o which_o so_o just_a occasion_n of_o fear_n we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o great_a comfort_n comfort_n then_o to_o light_v upon_o some_o sign_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o predestination_n for_o s._n bernard_n say_v true_o when_o do_v god_n leave_v his_o elect_n without_o some_o sign_n or_o what_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v stand_v doubtful_a betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o some_o testimony_n of_o their_o election_n god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o know_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o but_o among_o man_n who_o be_v there_o that_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n in_o this_o kind_n if_o we_o may_v at_o least_o meet_v with_o some_o sign_n of_o our_o election_n will_v not_o all_o thing_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o we_o for_o what_o rest_n can_v our_o spirit_n have_v so_o long_o as_o it_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o predestination_n 3._o this_o then_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o true_o none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o it_o give_v we_o so_o certain_a a_o hope_n religion_n and_o so_o clear_a a_o sign_n of_o our_o predestination_n that_o without_o express_a revelation_n we_o can_v have_v a_o great_a for_o first_o we_o have_v the_o sign_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o s._n bernard_n elsewhere_a speak_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n 8.47_o bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n because_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o willing_o septuag_n and_o with_o so_o great_a fruit_n and_o this_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n for_o their_o chief_a and_o continual_a food_n be_v whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n receive_v it_o by_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o read_v of_o good_a book_n and_o principal_o by_o give_v ear_n to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o call_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o his_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o hear_n and_o obey_v of_o this_o word_n alone_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o their_o predestination_n 10.16_o by_o that_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o then_o only_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o world_n but_o do_v continual_o hearken_v unto_o it_o remain_v in_o religion_n upon_o command_n of_o that_o voice_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o life_n in_o do_v according_a to_o his_o voice_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o obedience_n so_o that_o none_o can_v have_v more_o right_a than_o they_o to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 11.28_o and_o keep_v it_o 4._o there_o be_v other_o sign_n of_o predestination_n whereof_o s._n bernard_n discourse_v at_o large_a speak_n to_o his_o brethren_n pasch._n and_o draw_v they_o at_o last_o to_o these_o three_o head_n if_o say_v he_o thou_o refrain_v from_o sin_n if_o thou_o do_v worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n if_o thou_o work_v work_n of_o life_n all_o which_o three_o can_v they_o be_v better_o more_o perfect_o or_o more_o plentiful_o perform_v then_o in_o religion_n or_o where_o be_v they_o to_o be_v find_v if_o not_o in_o religion_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o heretofore_o 5._o another_o
move_v sudden_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o bring_v they_o that_o provision_n another_o time_n when_o their_o provision_n fail_v they_o and_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n lingred-on_a with_o wild_a herb_n and_o bark_n of_o tree_n in_o quiet_a of_o the_o night_n it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o abbot_n of_o salice_n his_o mind_n to_o relieve_v god_n servant_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o starve_v and_o when_o their_o cart_n be_v lade_v and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o go_v they_o lay_v the_o reins_n upon_o the_o horse_n neck_n and_o doubtless_o guide_v by_o a_o angel_n they_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o place_n where_o columbannus_fw-la lie_v hide_v with_o his_o companion_n 10._o we_o have_v also_o many_o memorable_a example_n of_o the_o like_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n francis_n francis_n but_o chief_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o general_n meet_v of_o his_o friar_n at_o assisiâ—_n for_o there_o be_v about_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o then_o gather_v together_o he_o give_v they_o very_o strict_a command_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o care_n at_o all_o for_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n ground_v himself_o in_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o have_v often_o in_o his_o mouth_n 2d_o cast_v thy_o care_n upon_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v 〈…〉_z thou_o dominick_n be_v present_a when_o s._n francis_n give_v this_o commandment_n and_o he_o think_v it_o somewhat_o too_o much_o fear_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o tempt_v god_n if_o he_o provide_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o behold_v not_o long_o after_o there_o come_v from_o all_o the_o neighbour_a town_n and_o city_n such_o a_o world_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n bring_v with_o they_o all_o kind_n of_o provision_n of_o victual_n householdstuff_n and_o household-vessel_n that_o s._n 〈◊〉_d be_v quick_o change_v and_o from_o that_o time_n resolve_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o order_n also_o which_o be_v then_o beginning_n shall_v have_v no_o certain_a revenue_n to_o live_v on_o rely_v upon_o the_o divine_a providence_n whereof_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n so_o evident_a a_o testimony_n 11._o and_o s._n dominick_n himself_o have_v afterward_o trial_n thereof_o dominick_n for_o once_o in_o rome_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o to_o eat_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o moreover_o two_o of_o the_o friar_n that_o have_v be_v all_o about_o the_o city_n beg_v alm_n from_o door_n to_o door_n come_v back_o with_o empty_a wallet_n to_o the_o end_n the_o liberality_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a well_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o s_o dominiâ—k_v cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v call_v down_o to_o a_o empty_a board_n and_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o set_v but_o two_o exceed_a comely_a youth_n come_v into_o the_o refectorie_n serve_v every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o a_o wondrous_a white_a mancheâ—_n loaf_n begin_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v low_a and_o when_o they_o have_v deal_v about_o to_o every_o one_o they_o reverent_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n and_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n s_o dominick_n present_o call_v for_o wine_n and_o when_o they_o that_o wait_v say_v there_o be_v none_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v to_o the_o empty_a vessel_n and_o come_v they_o find_v one_o full_a of_o excellent_a wine_n what_o joy_n may_v we_o think_v there_o be_v at_o that_o board_n what_o tear_n of_o gladness_n behold_v so_o great_a liberality_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a care_n over_o they_o many_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o all_o order_n and_o also_o in_o we_o but_o they_o be_v general_o know_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o live_v of_o saint_n miraculous_a 12_o the_o three_o commodity_n arise_v of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n be_v the_o conservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o religious_a family_n wherein_o we_o may_v evident_o discover_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o his_o special_a providence_n whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o who_o be_v there_o but_o must_v needs_o wonder_v if_o he_o consider_v well_o that_o among_o so_o many_o religious_a order_n that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v erect_v and_o continue_v from_o age_n to_o age_n some_o very_a different_a among_o themselves_o some_o very_o near_o alike_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v still_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o subject_n none_o of_o they_o have_v decay_v with_o age_n none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v reject_v for_o novelty_n and_o doubtless_o as_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o secret_a virtue_n in_o fountain_n which_o breed_v such_o a_o continual_a stream_n of_o water_n and_o in_o city_n where_o people_n die_v there_o must_v be_v other_o bear_v and_o other_o again_o to_o breed_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n do_v not_o quite_o fail_v so_o in_o these_o holy_a congregation_n there_o be_v something_o that_o do_v conserve_v and_o multiply_v they_o and_o furnish_v other_o in_o time_n when_o other_o fail_v which_o certain_o be_v no_o human_a thing_n but_o altogether_o divine_a it_o be_v god_n alone_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o inspire_v these_o good_a thought_n and_o incline_v man_n to_o what_o course_n of_o life_n he_o think_v good_a and_o moreover_o whereas_o among_o so_o many_o religious_a order_n some_o have_v degenerate_v from_o their_o ancient_a holiness_n of_o life_n and_o discipline_n punish_v in_o they_o also_o as_o they_o be_v god_n do_v show_v his_o goodness_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v man_n to_o uphold_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v their_o rank_n in_o god_n almightie_n church_n as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o show_v how_o constant_o he_o stick_v to_o those_o that_o he_o have_v once_o take_v into_o his_o charge_n and_o protection_n and_o how_o much_o he_o will_v do_v for_o the_o order_n that_o maintain_v their_o first_o fervour_n and_o piety_n see_v he_o do_v not_o castof_a those_o that_o be_v slack_a and_o almost_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o 13_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o head_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o continual_a care_n which_o god_n have_v to_o defend_v every_o religious_a family_n against_o those_o that_o malign_v they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v ever_o revenge_v himself_o in_o a_o most_o rigorous_a manner_n upon_o such_o wicked_a person_n as_o have_v band_v against_o they_o we_o have_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o both_o in_o s._n columbanus_n his_o life_n of_o which_o i_o relate_v some_o passage_n before_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o burgundy_n by_o instigation_n of_o his_o grandmother_n brunâ—childis_n among_o other_o mischief_n wrought_v against_o he_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v with_o some_o few_o of_o his_o brethren_n burgundy_n first_o therefore_o in_o that_o journey_n of_o he_o one_o of_o the_o officer_n that_o have_v insolent_o strike_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n with_o a_o cudgel_n be_v not_o long_o after_o drown_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o s._n columbanus_n have_v foretell_v he_o theodoricus_n king_n be_v at_o war_n with_o his_o brother_n theodobert_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o city_n of_o merz_n by_o a_o fire_n raise_v god_n know_v how_o by_o chance_n or_o from_o heaven_n clotharius_n king_n of_o france_n invade_v his_o kingdom_n and_o seize_v upon_o his_o six_o son_n put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n brunechildis_n another_o jesabel_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o camel_n back_o and_o carry_v scornful_o through_o the_o whole_a army_n and_o afterward_o command_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o three_o or_o four_o wild_a colt_n tail_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n in_o which_o torment_n she_o die_v most_o miserable_o and_o that_o whole_a family_n be_v quite_o root_v out_o the_o kingdom_n be_v devolue_v to_o cloâ—harius_n 14_o the_o death_n of_o balatiuâ—_n precedent_n of_o egypt_n agypt_n in_o s._n antony_n the_o great_a his_o time_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a he_o do_v persecute_v the_o catholic_n many_a way_n but_o chief_o bend_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o monk_n and_o will_v sometime_o cause_v they_o public_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n s._n antony_n write_v unto_o he_o a_o short_a letter_n declare_v the_o wrath_n which_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n from_o heaven_n he_o take_v the_o letter_n in_o scorn_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o threaten_v beside_o that_o see_v s._n antony_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o monk_n he_o will_v have_v short_o to_o do_v with_o he_o also_o but_o he_o quick_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o proud_a demeanour_n for_o some_o four_o day_n after_o return_v from_o his_o pleasure_n abroad_o in_o company_n of_o one_o of_o his_o bosome-friend_n his_o friend_n horse_n who_o till_o that_o day_n be_v the_o gentle_a that_o can_v be_v leap_v sudden_o upon_o he_o in_o a_o mad_a humour_n and_o take_v he_o in_o
of_o a_o fat_a benefice_n 15â—_n or_o some_o other_o temporal_a commodity_n to_o creep-in_a amid_o those_o work_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v honest_a and_o laudable_a and_o we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n thereof_o then_o that_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v in_o these_o word_n hear_v the_o apostle_n bewail_v such_o man_n he_o say_v that_o other_o preach_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o charity_n other_o out_o of_o some_o other_o occasion_n and_o of_o these_o he_o say_v that_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n right_a a_o upright_a thing_n but_o themselves_o not_o upright_o whosoever_o seek_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n beside_o god_n do_v not_o seek_v god_n pure_o and_o chaste_o if_o he_o do_v seek_v god_n he_o will_v be_v chaste_a because_o god_n be_v the_o lawful_a husband_n of_o a_o soul_n 9_o final_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o frame_v a_o clergieman_n as_o ourselves_o can_v desire_v or_o imagine_v that_o he_o want_v nothing_o that_o may_v beseem_v his_o call_n yet_o this_o his_o perfection_n be_v fatie_n inferior_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o many_o great_a commodity_n of_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v he_o want_v the_o direction_n of_o superious_a the_o example_n and_o encouragement_n of_o his_o equal_n he_o enjoy_v not_o that_o participation_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o useful_a the_o plenty_n of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n more_o full_o descend_v upon_o many_o so_o near_o link_v together_o final_o he_o want_v the_o commodity_n of_o poverty_n and_o obedience_n and_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v he_o be_v his_o own_o and_o be_v not_o arrive_v to_o so_o much_o perfection_n as_o to_o depart_v whole_o from_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o by_o perpetual_a and_o irrevocable_a donation_n to_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n only_o a_o religious_a vow_n 10._o wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o comparison_n of_o religious_a man_n both_o with_o the_o secular_a clergy_n and_o lay_v people_n with_o a_o fit_a similitude_n which_o s._n bernard_n bring_v of_o a_o procession_n 6.20_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v in_o which_o procession_n he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o rank_n of_o man_n some_o strew_v their_o garment_n on_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v secular_a people_n of_o the_o better_a and_o devout_a sort_n who_o of_o their_o earthly_a substance_n which_o cleave_v to_o the_o soul_n out_o ward_o as_o a_o garment_n to_o the_o body_n give_v alm_n other_o cut_v bough_n from_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v the_o good_a and_o fervent_a pastor_n and_o curate_n of_o soul_n preach_v to_o their_o subject_n both_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n though_o they_o accompany_v our_o saviour_n though_o they_o both_o enter_v the_o city_n with_o he_o yet_o the_o beast_n which_o he_o ride_v upon_o be_v much_o near_o to_o he_o and_o labour_v more_o because_o those_o other_o bestow_v upon_o he_o part_n of_o that_o which_o abound_v the_o beast_n put_v itself_o whole_o under_o his_o service_n this_o beast_n ressemble_v religious_a people_n who_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a and_o in_o outward_a show_n despicable_a as_o the_o ass_n our_o saviour_n rid_v upon_o yet_o strong_a and_o serviceable_a fit_a for_o carriage_n and_o obedience_n and_o so_o near_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o touch_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o within_o they_o and_o bear_v he_o about_o to_o other_o whereupon_o the_o holy_a saint_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o brethren_n conclude_v thus_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o exultation_n must_v i_o say_v no_o more_o that_o you_o may_v noâ—_n be_v proud_a or_o rather_o go_v on_o that_o you_o may_v have_v comfort_n be_v not_o you_o the_o beast_n who_o christ_n sit_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n glorify_v and_o bear_v god_n in_o your_o body_n a_o comparison_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n with_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n chap._n xxxviii_o prelate_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a more_o desireful_a and_o more_o profitable_a for_o salvation_n to_o be_v a_o religious_a man_n or_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n and_o suppose_v the_o danger_n to_o which_o all_o clergy_n man_n be_v expose_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n the_o resolution_n be_v easy_a for_o the_o same_o yea_o â—arre_o greaâ—er_a danger_n do_v attend_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d staâ—e_v of_o bishop_n and_o those_o twothing_n which_o s._n austin_n 〈◊〉_d r_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n 148._o be_v very_o true_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a more_o pleasant_a more_o grateful_a to_o man_n than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n if_o a_o body_n carry_v the_o matter_n slight_o and_o favour_n himself_o in_o it_o yet_o if_o a_o body_n do_v so_o nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a more_o doleful_a more_o damnable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v general_o of_o all_o prelate_n ult._n they_o watch_v as_o who_o be_v to_o give_v account_n or_o our_o soul_n whereupon_o s._n gregory_n give_v this_o pertinent_a admonition_n let_v he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v perhaps_o scarce_o able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o rigorous_a judge_n for_o his_o own_o only_a soul_n consider_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o give_v up_o his_o account_n he_o will_v be_v find_v as_o i_o may_v say_v sacoraâ—â—tiâ—_n to_o have_v alone_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o he_o have_v subject_n under_o he_o to_o govern_v s._n â—hon_fw-mi chrisostome_n write_v fix_v whole_a book_n of_o priesthood_n in_o which_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v employ_v all_o the_o golden_a eloquence_n from_o which_o he_o take_v his_o name_n to_o show_v how_o hard_a and_o dangerous_a a_o task_n he_o do_v undertake_v that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o soul_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o shepherd_n keep_v not_o his_o own_o but_o another_o body_n sheep_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o come_v to_o be_v devour_v of_o a_o wild_a beast_n 31.39_o or_o be_v steal_v or_o be_v lose_v as_o jacob_n say_v he_o stand_v answerable_a for_o they_o because_o he_o undertake_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o if_o he_o leeâ—e_v a_o sheep_n or_o two_o out_o of_o cowardliness_n the_o master_n perhaps_o will_v easy_o pardon_v he_o or_o take_v some_o small_a compensation_n but_o he_o that_o have_v undertake_v the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a if_o he_o leesse_fw-la such_o sheep_n not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o nigh_o thing_n else_o but_o with_o his_o own_o soul_n a_o shepherd_n have_v to_o do_v with_o wolf_n and_o thief_n a_o prelate_n war_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o the_o prince_n and_o power_n and_o ruler_n of_o this_o darkness_n against_o a_o huge_a army_n of_o vice_n against_o whoredom_n uncleanenes_n lasciviousness_n rancour_n brawl_n jealousy_n and_o many_o other_o the_o disease_n of_o sheep_n be_v common_o know_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v discover_v and_o the_o remedy_n be_v not_o hard_o they_o may_v be_v bind_v and_o eat_v and_o sear_v as_o occasion_n serve_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v secret_a &_o hard_o to_o be_v cure_v 3._o some_o rankle_v and_o glow_v worse_o in_o the_o cure_n itself_o this_o be_v s._n john_n chrysostom_n discourse_n in_o his_o second_o book_n in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o speak_v thus_o if_o a_o man_n will_v put_v i_o in_o trust_n with_o a_o ship_n lade_v with_o rich_a ware_n to_o pass_v the_o aegean_a or_o mediterranean_a sea_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v much_o upon_o the_o refuse_v of_o it_o for_o fear_v of_o shipwreck_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o hazard_v in_o it_o but_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o where_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o lose_v not_o a_o ship_n but_o a_o soul_n and_o drown_v it_o not_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n fire_n where_o death_n expect_fw-la a_o man_n and_o not_o corporal_a death_n but_o together_o with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o can_v find_v be_v strange_a if_o i_o refuse_v to_o expose_v myself_o â—â—_o so_o great_a danger_n 2._o s._n bernard_n call_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n canâ—_n a_o thing_n deposit_v and_o express_v the_o worth_n thereof_o by_o these_o similitude_n it_o be_v a_o city_n say_v he_o be_v watchful_a to_o keep_v it_o safe_a and_o in_o peace_n it_o be_v your_o spouse_n be_v careful_a to_o love_v it_o they_o be_v your_o sheep_n attend_v to_o find_v they_o pasture_n and_o run_v on_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o cuerie_n one_o of_o they_o and_o much_o more_o we_o
they_o that_o out_o of_o ambition_n or_o covetise_n follow_v the_o court_n or_o trot_v from_o market_n to_o market_n and_o from_o one_o fair_a to_o another_o yet_o if_o we_o set_v they_o in_o comparison_n with_o religion_n they_o be_v so_o far_o beneath_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o speak_n of_o for_o first_o they_o want_v all_o the_o commodity_n which_o wait_n upon_o a_o life_n in_o common_a as_o through_o this_o whole_a book_n i_o have_v show_v and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n which_o a_o solitary_a life_n be_v and_o final_o they_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o eremites_n of_o old_a in_o regard_n that_o they_o of_o old_a betake_v themselves_o into_o their_o den_n and_o cave_n forsake_v the_o world_n quite_o and_o clean_o and_o bad_a adieu_o to_o all_o riches_n and_o kinsfolk_n these_o man_n retain_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o do_v not_o perfect_o renounce_v that_o which_o they_o have_v but_o rather_o live_v with_o it_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o deadly_a enemy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o truth_n itself_o 10.36_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n be_v his_o domestical_o and_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o occasion_n they_o be_v in_o and_o so_o to_o forsake_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v enter_v and_o return_v to_o the_o broad_a and_o spacious_a way_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o confine_n whereof_o they_o dwell_v and_o though_o they_o do_v personer_n where_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n a_o virtue_n so_o rare_a and_o excellent_a and_o of_o so_o great_a merit_n and_o consequence_n where_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o their_o own_o will_n where_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o true_a humility_n where_o be_v the_o hundredfold_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o honour_n promise_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o home_n certain_o if_o he_o desire_v it_o indeed_o he_o shall_v be_v better_o advise_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o religion_n and_o rank_n himself_o with_o the_o host_n of_o god_n where_o he_o shall_v more_o easy_o and_o more_o constant_o overcome_v and_o find_v more_o plenty_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 14._o for_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v with_o perfection_n and_o the_o service_n which_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n offer_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n that_o may_v be_v most_o please_v to_o he_o and_o most_o profitable_a for_o himself_o and_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o law_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v little_a wing_n and_o yet_o do_v creep_v on_o the_o ground_n be_v all_o of_o they_o unclean_a and_o not_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o which_o be_v not_o without_o great_a mystery_n and_o figure_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o good_a will_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v listen_v themselves_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v with_o little_a wing_n will_v notwithstanding_o still_o cleave_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o think_v they_o may_v do_v both_o and_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v reject_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o beast_n that_o be_v unclean_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n chap._n xl._o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n in_o generalie_a there_o consider_v in_o itself_o or_o as_o compare_v with_o other_o state_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o compendious_a and_o safe_a way_n of_o any_o oâ—_n she_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o that_o all_o other_o state_n of_o life_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sail_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o wâ—aes_n and_o dangerous_a rock_n in_o open_a sea_n and_o that_o this_o only_a course_n of_o life_n be_v now_o even_o in_o the_o harbour_n secure_a from_o danger_n within_o sight_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v the_o land_n for_o which_o our_o whole_a sleet_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o be_v bind_v and_o consequent_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v with_o thanks_o give_v and_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n we_o shall_v do_v soâ—_n and_o profess_v with_o excessive_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o of_o all_o benefit_n which_o god_n can_v bestow_v upon_o a_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v a_o course_n and_o order_n of_o live_v he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o add_v thereunto_o in_o this_o our_o banishment_n and_o pilgrimage_n that_o can_v be_v more_o worthy_a or_o more_o beneficial_a ingrâ—â—_n s._n bernard_n discourse_v liâ—ely_o of_o this_o subject_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n earnest_o exhort_v his_o brethren_n to_o be_v grateful_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o among_o other_o passage_n have_v these_o word_n great_a and_o very_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n over_o we_o have_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o unspeakable_a and_o by_o some_o â—timable_a a_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n draw_v we_o from_o the_o vain_a conversation_n of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o we_o be_v sometime_o without_o god_n or_o which_o be_v more_o detestable_a against_o god_n not_o ignorant_a of_o he_o but_o contemn_v 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o i_o will_v â—o_o god_n the_o ugly_a image_n of_o the_o lâ—se_n or_o rather_o of_o that_o death_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v be_v dead_a be_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n behold_v how_o great_a blindness_n â—ow_o great_a wickedness_n that_o be_v that_o continual_o weigh_v in_o our_o thought_n the_o poâ—â—e_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o may_v esteem_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o commiseration_n by_o which_o he_o haâ—â—_n deliver_v we_o if_o not_o to_o the_o full_a value_n thereof_o yet_o at_o leastwise_o in_o some_o competent_a measure_n 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o of_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o consider_v diligent_o not_o only_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v deliver_v but_o where_o he_o be_v place_v not_o only_o what_o he_o have_v escape_v but_o what_o he_o have_v receaâ—ed_v not_o only_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v reclaim_v but_o whether_o he_o be_v call_v doubtle_a he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o heap_n of_o this_o mercy_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o former_a 2._o two_o thing_n therefore_o according_a to_o s._n bernard_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o bench_n 〈…〉_z the_o extremity_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o the_o term_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v for_o certain_o the_o benefit_n be_v the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o evil_a which_o we_o escape_v be_v more_o grievous_a as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v set_v free_a out_o of_o prison_n he_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o set_v he_o free_a the_o more_o hideous_a and_o nast_a the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v wherein_o he_o be_v hold_v and_o what_o be_v our_o prison_n the_o world_n full_a of_o mischief_n and_o misery_n full_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o all_o other_o full_o of_o ambition_n and_o looseness_n and_o infinite_a danger_n the_o world_n where_o we_o find_v no_o order_n but_o a_o perpetual_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n darkness_n blindness_n inconstancy_n the_o world_n the_o law_n and_o maxim_n whereof_o be_v extreme_a pernicious_a the_o example_n deadly_a man_n and_o devil_n innumerable_a provoke_v we_o to_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o give_v care_n to_o s._n leo_n quadrag_v who_o as_o he_o often_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n so_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n particular_o he_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o sâ—ay_v the_o unsettlednes_n of_o our_o hart_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o where_o innumerable_a allurement_n of_o vanity_n on_o every_o side_n do_v speak_v we_o fair_a to_o yield_v to_o no_o kind_n of_o corruption_n who_o touch_v pitch_n and_o be_v not_o defile_v by_o it_o who_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o weakness_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v of_o so_o eminent_a purity_n as_o to_o receive_v no_o stain_n from_o the_o many_o thing_n without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o evil_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v 3._o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o which_o we_o be_v translate_v bernard_n s._n bernard_n speak_v in_o brief_a many_o thing_n and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n which_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v this_o so_o preâ—ious_a a_o margarite_n call_v for_o which_o we_o must_v give_v all_o that_o be_v ourselves_o
now_o that_o he_o do_v value_n obedience_n at_o a_o very_a high_a rate_n be_v evident_a because_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o say_v or_o project_v in_o his_o life-time_n though_o all_o other_o virtue_n have_v a_o part_n in_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o in_o a_o manner_n whole_o ascribe_v to_o obedience_n for_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o and_o s._n paul_n ascribe_v his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n and_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n whole_o to_o obedience_n he_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o death_n yea_o the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n final_o s._n bernard_n affirm_v 46._o that_o he_o prefer_v obedience_n before_o his_o life_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o not_o to_o obey_v obedience_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a virtue_n or_o rather_o there_o be_v something_o divine_a and_o more_o than_o virtue_n in_o it_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o sampler_n of_o perfection_n he_o that_o come_v of_o purpose_n to_o put_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o perfection_n do_v himself_o so_o serious_o practise_v it_o and_o commend_v it_o to_o we_o to_o be_v no_o less_o serious_o observe_v by_o us._n 1._o s._n thomas_n do_v give_v this_o manifest_a reason_n of_o the_o importance_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o for_o as_o say_v he_o in_o natural_a thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v high_a shall_v move_v the_o inferior_a by_o the_o abundance_n of_o natural_a virtue_n instill_v by_o god_n into_o they_o so_o in_o humane_a government_n good_a order_n do_v require_v that_o one_o shall_v direct_v another_o by_o force_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n communicate_v by_o god_n which_o direction_n depend_v of_o reason_n and_o will_n be_v not_o execute_v but_o by_o precept_n and_o command_n wherein_o as_o the_o same_o saint_n affirm_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n be_v no_o humane_a thing_n but_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o all_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n govern_v and_o rule_v all_o other_o will_n whereof_o one_o be_v more_o near_o unto_o he_o then_o another_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v institute_v which_o discourse_n of_o s._n thomas_n do_v clear_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o nobleness_n of_o obedience_n because_o it_o conjoin_v our_o will_n and_o judgement_n entire_o with_o god_n in_o which_o conjunction_n all_o perfection_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n do_v consist_v for_o neither_o almsdeed_n nor_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o whatsoever_o austerity_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o stand_v to_o reckon_v up_o all_o particular_n martyrdom_n itself_o be_v of_o no_o esteem_n nor_o merit_n unless_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n obedience_n wherefore_o as_o charity_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o virtue_n obedience_n certain_o be_v the_o next_o unto_o it_o and_o resemble_v it_o very_o much_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o both_o of_o they_o conjoin_v we_o with_o god_n both_o of_o they_o make_v we_o to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v that_o which_o god_n desire_v or_o refuse_v the_o difference_n be_v that_o charity_n work_v in_o nature_n of_o a_o friend_n obedience_n in_o nature_n of_o a_o subject_n so_o that_o though_o the_o manner_n be_v different_a the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o profit_n no_o less_o of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o and_o in_o it_o we_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o obedience_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o regard_n that_o go_v through_o all_o our_o action_n it_o direct_v they_o by_o a_o rule_n divine_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o selfsame_a rule_n wherewith_o the_o action_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v direct_v and_o what_o dignity_n can_v be_v great_a in_o any_o creature_n upon_o which_o ground_n divine_n do_v stile_n obedience_n the_o form_n or_o sampler_n of_o other_o virtue_n because_o the_o action_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n do_v aim_n at_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o perform_v the_o command_n of_o god_n al._n 3._o whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v another_o excellency_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a virtue_n by_o itself_o yet_o it_o have_v a_o general_a extent_n to_o all_o thing_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n for_o whosoever_o give_v himself_o whole_o over_o and_o subject_a himself_o whole_o to_o another_o man_n reserve_v nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o place_n nor_o work_n nor_o any_o employment_n neither_o outward_a nor_o inward_a business_n so_o that_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o action_n or_o out_o of_o action_n whether_o he_o remain_v still_o in_o a_o place_n or_o be_v upon_o go_v whether_o he_o undertake_v or_o leave_v or_o alter_v from_o this_o business_n or_o the_o other_o whether_o the_o matter_n be_v great_a or_o small_a he_o be_v absolute_o oblige_v in_o all_o thing_n &_o true_a obedience_n take_v hold_v &_o season_v and_o perfect_v al._n virtue_n and_o moreover_o all_o virtue_n concur_v in_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v attend_v upon_o it_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o a_o most_o admirable_a piece_n of_o work_n compound_v of_o many_o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n for_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o subject_v himself_o whole_o to_o another_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o great_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o have_v place_v his_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n upon_o he_o he_o must_v also_o have_v great_a and_o profound_a humility_n patience_n fortitude_n constancy_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n for_o if_o obedience_n want_v any_o of_o they_o it_o will_v quick_o begin_v to_o halt_n and_o sudden_o fail_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 4._o but_o nothing_o do_v show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o virtue_n more_o than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o which_o it_o do_v extend_v itself_o which_o all_o master_n of_o spirit_n assign_v to_o be_v threefold_a obedience_n first_o all_o outward_a thing_n command_v by_o superior_n the_o execution_n whereof_o belong_v to_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o low_a and_o least_o part_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o itself_o very_o imperfect_a and_o if_o nothing_o else_o concur_v with_o it_o it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o slave_n and_o brute_n beast_n have_v which_o be_v rule_v by_o outward_a force_n but_o their_o will_n do_v not_o concur_v thereunto_o the_o second_o degree_n therefore_o be_v a_o step_n high_o and_o comprehend_v the_o will_n which_o as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v 10._o be_v kill_v and_o sacrifice_v by_o obedience_n for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o subject_n conspire_v with_o the_o will_n of_o his_o superior_a they_o be_v both_o perfect_o conjoin_v together_o or_o rather_o the_o subject_n whole_o cast_v off_o and_o root_a out_o his_o own_o will_n have_v the_o will_n of_o the_o superior_a full_o ingraft_v in_o he_o and_o be_v move_v and_o weald_v by_o it_o every_o way_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o the_o three_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v to_o subject_v also_o our_o reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o not_o only_o to_o will_n but_o to_o think_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n with_o they_o and_o esteem_v it_o right_n reasonable_a and_o profitable_a whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ordain_v in_o a_o word_n that_o their_o only_o beck_n bear_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o unless_o it_o be_v apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a commandment_n of_o god_n their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n do_v whole_o sway_a we_o and_o lead_v it_o captive_a after_o it_o 5._o this_o be_v god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o feature_n and_o beautiful_a countenance_n of_o obedience_n which_o if_o man_n can_v behold_v with_o their_o corporal_a eye_n they_o will_v be_v great_o inflame_v with_o the_o comely_a sight_n and_o noble_a aspect_n thereof_o obedience_n also_o be_v a_o gift_n present_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n wherefore_o look_v how_o much_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v present_v be_v just_o to_o be_v value_v so_o much_o be_v obedience_n to_o be_v prize_v now_o what_o have_v man_n more_o worthy_a or_o more_o dear_a unto_o he_o than_o reason_n and_o will_n for_o to_o be_v a_o man_n he_o must_v have_v they_o both_o and_o consequent_o love_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o love_v himself_o for_o if_o natural_o we_o love_v our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o the_o least_o parcel_n of_o they_o so_o dear_o that_o to_o preserve_v they_o we_o will_v take_v any_o pain_n what_o affection_n must_v we_o needs_o have_v to_o those_o high_a part_n part_n more_o noble_a and_o more_o essential_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o we_o then_o to_o preserve_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n and_o understanding_n but_o the_o very_a use_n
very_o gaineful_a and_o bring_v a_o plentiful_a return_n to_o those_o that_o deal_v in_o they_o religion_n notwithstanding_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n of_o trade_n for_o in_o martyrdom_n certain_o the_o hazard_n be_v very_o great_a and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o many_o who_o at_o first_o seem_v stout_a and_o courageous_a faint_v at_o last_o most_o shameful_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o push_n in_o which_o kind_n we_o read_v of_o one_o of_o s._n pacomius_n his_o disciple_n who_o have_v by_o importunity_n draw_v a_o consent_n from_o s._n pacomius_n that_o he_o may_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o occasion_n of_o martyrdom_n fall_v most_o miserable_o and_o return_v to_o his_o monastery_n repair_v by_o religious_a discipline_n the_o damage_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o over-greedie_a desire_n of_o that_o crown_n hâ—w_o pitiful_o do_v s._n cyprian_n lament_v many_o câ—lapsâ—â—_n who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v overcome_v before_o the_o battle_n overthrow_v before_o the_o encounter_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o proclamation_n be_v read_v voluntary_o of_o themselves_o run_v to_o the_o marketplace_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o when_o the_o officer_n delay_v they_o because_o night_n grâ—w_v on_o urge_v still_o that_o their_o wicked_a protestation_n may_v be_v present_o admit_v religion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o this_o danger_n because_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o a_o man_n disposition_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o allay_v the_o harshness_n of_o the_o course_n so_o that_o the_o hardness_n of_o it_o be_v not_o great_o feel_v martyrdom_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n for_o neither_o aught_o we_o kill_v ourselves_o nor_o provoke_v other_o to_o kill_v we_o both_o because_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o do_v so_o and_o because_o as_o s._n thomas_n argue_v we_o shall_v provoke_v another_o to_o do_v evil_a 1._o which_o be_v against_o charity_n so_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o merit_v by_o way_n of_o martyrdom_n happen_v seldom_o and_o be_v scarce_o or_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v have_v religion_n be_v at_o hand_n we_o may_v this_o day_n if_o we_o will_v embrace_v it_o 4._o final_o emang_n religion_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o religion_n together_o with_o the_o say_n of_o holy_a father_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o yield_v it_o so_o much_o honour_n for_o first_o s._n gregory_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o one_o in_o mind_n the_o other_o both_o in_o mind_n and_o outward_a work_n we_o may_v be_v martyr_n therefore_o though_o we_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o another_o that_o strike_v us._n to_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persecutor_n be_v martyrdom_n in_o open_a deed_n but_o to_o abide_v reproachful_a speech_n to_o love_v those_o that_o hate_v we_o temp_n be_v martyrdom_n in_o secret_a thought_n and_o s._n augustin_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n let_v we_o strive_v against_o the_o deadly_a allurement_n of_o sin_n know_v that_o christian_n can_v want_v daily_a martyrdom_n even_o in_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v chastity_n truth_n and_o justice_n he_o that_o lay_v wait_v against_o these_o virtue_n be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o he_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v they_o in_o himself_o and_o defend_v they_o in_o other_o so_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustin_n inward_a martyrdom_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o in_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o the_o persecutor_n endeavour_v to_o take_v christ_n from_o we_o by_o take_v away_o our_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o martyr_n that_o resist_v to_o death_n so_o when_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v our_o great_a and_o cruel_a persecutor_n labour_v to_o take_v the_o same_o christ_n our_o saviour_n from_o our_o heart_n by_o deprive_v we_o of_o other_o virtue_n as_o of_o chastity_n temperance_n humility_n and_o the_o like_a whosoever_o fight_v for_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o remain_v constant_a in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o conflict_n be_v also_o a_o martyr_n the_o one_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v in_o person_n the_o other_o have_v a_o man_n for_o his_o adversary_n in_o which_o respect_n climacus_n call_v a_o religious_a state_n 27._o the_o warfare_n of_o a_o spiritual_a martyrdom_n and_o s._n hierome_n write_v thus_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o paula_n not_o only_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v account_v martyrdom_n but_o the_o unspotted_a behaviour_n of_o a_o devout_a mind_n be_v a_o daily_a martyrdom_n the_o former_a crown_n be_v make_v of_o rose_n and_o violet_n this_o of_o lily_n whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o canticle_n martyrdom_n my_o belove_a be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a in_o peace_n and_o in_o war_n bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o overcome_v reward_v alike_o 5._o there_o be_v other_o thing_n also_o which_o draw_v this_o commendation_n upon_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n bernard_n povertie_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o sanctis_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o speak_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o martyr_n &_o to_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a but_o that_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n what_o be_v more_o admirable_a or_o what_o martyrdom_n can_v be_v more_o grievous_a then_o to_o be_v hungry_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o dainty_a fare_n to_o starve_v for_o cold_a in_o plenty_n of_o costly_a apparel_n to_o be_v poor_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o riches_n which_o the_o world_n afford_v the_o devil_n offer_v our_o greedy_a appetite_n desire_v shall_v not_o he_o deserve_o be_v crown_a that_o fight_v in_o this_o manner_n reject_v the_o world_n with_o his_o promise_n scorn_v the_o enemy_n with_o his_o temptation_n and_o which_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a triumph_v over_o he_o and_o crucify_a all_o itch_a concupiscence_n final_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v therefore_o promise_v both_o to_o martyr_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a because_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o poverty_n but_o by_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v present_o receive_v without_o delay_n canâ—_n and_o in_o another_o place_n compare_v the_o incommodity_n of_o poverty_n and_o other_o corporal_a austerity_n with_o martyrdom_n he_o say_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v hate_v our_o life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o by_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o martyr_n or_o by_o punish_v it_o as_o those_o that_o be_v penitent_a do_v and_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o which_o by_o spirit_n we_o mortifye_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o in_o show_n so_o terrible_a but_o in_o continuance_n more_o troublesome_a than_o that_o in_o which_o our_o body_n be_v kill_v and_o again_o in_o another_o sermon_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o daily_a affliction_n of_o our_o body_n where_o also_o he_o say_v again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mild_a por._n but_o a_o long_a kind_n of_o martyrdom_n 6._o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o chastity_n and_o s._n bernard_n among_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o martyrdom_n without_o blood_n reckon_v chastity_n preserve_v special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o youth_n martyrdom_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o the_o bind_n of_o it_o so_o to_o rule_n and_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o other_o man_n that_o it_o can_v wind_v itself_o as_o it_o list_v be_v another_o martyrdom_n which_o abbot_n pambâ—_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o fame_n among_o the_o ancient_a hermit_n confirm_v in_o this_o manner_n four_o monk_n come_v once_o to_o he_o all_o of_o they_o rare_a for_o some_o one_o virtue_n or_o other_o one_o for_o vigorous_a fast_n another_o for_o poverty_n the_o three_o for_o charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n the_o four_o for_o that_o he_o have_v live_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n under_o obedience_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o prefer_v this_o last_o before_o they_o all_o because_o the_o rest_n have_v practise_v the_o virtue_n which_o they_o have_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o this_o last_o whole_o casting-of_a his_o own_o will_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o will_n of_o another_o man_n and_o add_v further_o that_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v martyr_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o course_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o s._n athanasiuâ—_n write_v of_o s._n antony_n aoâ—_n that_o go_v to_o alexandria_n with_o desire_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n and_o miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n in_o regard_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v otherwise_o he_o return_v back_o to_o his_o monastery_n to_o the_o daily_a martyrdom_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o conscience_n
board_n his_o companion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n final_o his_o companion_n in_o bed_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o his_o chamber_n look_v what_o thou_o will_v hereafter_o think_v of_o thy_o god_n look_v what_o thou_o may_v presume_v of_o his_o majesty_n consider_v what_o arm_n of_o charity_n thou_o will_v lend_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o embrace_v he_o who_o have_v value_v thou_o at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n yea_o who_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o value_n for_o he_o make_v thou_o again_o out_o of_o his_o side_n when_o for_o thou_o he_o sleep_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o that_o end_n entertain_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n for_o thou_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o his_o father_n and_o leave_v the_o synagogue_n his_o mother_n that_o thou_o cleave_v to_o he_o may_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o thou_o therefore_o daughter_n harken_v and_o see_v and_o consider_v how_o great_a thing_n thy_o god_n have_v think_v thou_o worthy_a of_o and_o forget_v thy_o people_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n forsake_v thy_o carnal_a affection_n forget_v thy_o secular_a behaviour_n abstain_v from_o thy_o former_a vice_n and_o forgo_v thy_o evil_a custom_n thus_o speak_v s._n bernard_n in_o this_o point_n in_o which_o if_o we_o may_v give_v he_o credit_n so_o grave_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v and_o write_v so_o advise_o as_o he_o do_v what_o life_n can_v be_v more_o honourable_a or_o in_o regard_n of_o pleasure_n more_o desireful_a than_o religion_n for_o in_o every_o ordinary_a marriage_n it_o be_v general_o the_o custom_n and_o also_o necessary_a that_o man_n and_o wife_n partake_v of_o one_o a_o other_o condition_n state_n and_o good_n insomuch_o that_o if_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n take_v a_o woman_n of_o mean_a estate_n to_o his_o wife_n she_o have_v part_n with_o he_o both_o of_o his_o wealth_n and_o of_o his_o command_n because_o as_o by_o marriage_n they_o be_v alone_o so_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v must_v needs_o be_v common_a betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o selfsame_a happen_v in_o our_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o god_n and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_o perform_v by_o how_o much_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o great_a and_o his_o love_n towards_o mankind_n infinite_o more_o ardent_a and_o vehement_a religious_a people_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o honour_n chap._n fourteen_o another_o degree_n of_o dignity_n accrue_v to_o religious_a people_n by_o consecration_n a_o dignity_n certain_o far_o hiâ—her_o than_o all_o humane_a honour_n and_o raise_v we_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o participation_n of_o divinity_n itself_o as_o much_o as_o humane_a frailty_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o as_o all_o honour_n worship_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o supereminent_a excellency_n and_o worth_n which_o be_v in_o it_o so_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v once_o dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o very_a relation_n which_o it_o have_v to_o he_o put_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o worth_n into_o it_o and_o every_o one_o take_v it_o ever_o after_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o particular_a respect_n and_o reverence_n as_o a_o thing_n sever_v from_o the_o rank_n and_o number_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o religion_n do_v by_o dedicate_a &_o consecrate_v to_o god_n those_o that_o undertake_v that_o course_n for_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o schoole-divinitie_n inst._n s_o thomas_n &_o the_o thomist_n deliver_v when_o dispute_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o solemn_a vow_n they_o say_v it_o consist_v in_o consecration_n which_o leave_v such_o a_o print_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o relation_n to_o god_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v blotted-out_a or_o raze_v by_o any_o mean_n and_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n who_o expound_v one_o of_o the_o psalm_n say_v express_o that_o by_o force_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v make_v temple_n of_o god_n and_o s._n basil_n say_v that_o whosoever_o renounce_v the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o vessel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o must_v beware_v he_o be_v not_o pollute_v by_o sinful_a use_n but_o careful_o preserve_v himself_o as_o a_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n least_o defiâ—ing_v his_o body_n again_o which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o this_o life_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n behold_v s._n basil_n account_v it_o sacrilege_n not_o only_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v once_o concrated_a to_o god_n pollute_v himself_o by_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o return_v to_o profane_v or_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o common_a and_o ordinary_a conversation_n people_n 2._o s._n bernard_n discourse_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n apply_v the_o whole_a ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n to_o god_n the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o day_n dear_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o you_o be_v this_o solemnity_n you_o be_v they_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n he_o have_v choose_v and_o select_v you_o for_o his_o own_o how_o good_a a_o exchange_n have_v you_o make_v my_o beloved_a of_o whatsoever_o you_o may_v have_v enjoy_v in_o the_o world_n since_o now_o by_o forsake_v all_o you_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v his_o who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v he_o for_o your_o possession_n who_o be_v doubtless_o the_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n of_o he_o and_o so_o he_o goeth-on_a apply_v as_o i_o say_v to_o religious_a people_n the_o whole_a ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o consecrate_v church_n wherein_o as_o he_o say_v these_o five_o thing_n concur_v aspersion_n inscription_n inunction_n illumination_n and_o benediction_n all_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o religious_a state_n aspersion_n be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n by_o confession_n by_o river_n of_o tear_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o penance_n inscription_n make_v not_o in_o stone_n but_o in_o ash_n signify_v the_o law_n which_o christ_n the_o true_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n write_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o new_a hart_n which_o he_o give_v a_o hart_n humble_a and_o contrite_a unction_n be_v the_o plenty_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v this_o yoke_n rot_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o oil_n illumination_n be_v the_o abundance_n of_o good_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o religion_n and_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n what_o they_o may_v imitate_v final_o benediction_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a ceremony_n be_v as_o it_o â—ere_z a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o eternal_a glory_n fulfil_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o bring_v a_o most_o ample_a reward_n of_o all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v god_n 3._o see_v therefore_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o church_n build_v of_o lime_n and_o stone_n do_v so_o lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o religious_a soul_n to_o god_n from_o the_o same_o similitude_n of_o a_o material_a church_n we_o may_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o that_o happy_a state_n we_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o house_n of_o god_n dedicate_v to_o his_o use_n and_o a_o ordinary_a house_n which_o be_v for_o the_o dwell_n of_o man_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o material_a they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o stone_n and_o mortar_n and_o timber_n alike_o but_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v far_o different_a for_o in_o our_o ordinary_a dwell_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o play_v and_o work_v and_o bring-in_a our_o horse_n and_o cattle_n for_o our_o use_n and_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n lawful_o and_o there_o be_v no_o indecencie_n in_o it_o but_o if_o we_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o church_n consecrate_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o irreverence_n to_o the_o place_n and_o a_o sin_n the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o chalice_n that_o be_v hallow_v for_o not_o only_o if_o we_o cast_v dirt_n upon_o it_o but_o if_o we_o drink_v in_o it_o at_o table_n it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n and_o so_o we_o find_v 5.1_o that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n after_o he_o have_v use_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o herusalem_n at_o his_o board_n within_o few_o hour_n lose_v both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n so_o great_a be_v the_o sanctity_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o people_n do_v usual_o make_v no_o other_o account_n but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o
nor_o wealth_n that_o he_o need_v sere_a the_o loss_n of_o it_o he_o have_v no_o country_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v be_v threaten_v to_o be_v banish_v he_o aim_v not_o at_o glory_n so_o as_o to_z â—eare_z any_o disgrace_n one_o thing_n you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v to_o wit_n death_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o hurt_v or_o contristate_v he_o but_o shall_v do_v he_o a_o great_a pleasure_n for_o he_o send_v he_o thereby_o to_o another_o life_n which_o he_o desire_v with_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o for_o which_o he_o do_v all_o that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o if_o we_o regard_v honour_n a_o monk_n be_v in_o great_a honour_n than_o any_o secular_a man_n for_o secular_a power_n have_v many_o that_o fear_v it_o and_o never_o a_o whit_n few_o that_o hate_v it_o but_o every_o body_n do_v willing_o and_o joyful_o reverence_v a_o religious_a man_n and_o ofttimes_o it_o happen_v that_o people_n of_o mean_a birth_n they_o that_o have_v be_v child_n of_o peasant_n or_o tradesman_n give_v themselves_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n have_v be_v so_o venerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o man_n of_o great_a quality_n have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o go_v to_o their_o cottage_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o with_o such_o sign_n of_o affection_n as_o if_o the_o very_o speak_v with_o they_o have_v be_v a_o singular_a favour_n and_o fortune_n unto_o themselves_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v thus_o discouâ—seth_v s._n chrysostome_n and_o much_o more_o copious_o of_o this_o matter_n 4._o and_o yet_o more_o large_o in_o another_o homily_n greg._n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o comparison_n between_o a_o king_n and_o a_o mâ—nk_n where_o he_o handle_v this_o subject_n so_o solid_o and_o clear_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v it_o will_v find_v all_o that_o his_o hart_n can_v desire_v of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v only_o coppie-out_a a_o piece_n of_o it_o into_o this_o place_n a_o king_n say_v he_o rule_v over_o city_n and_o province_n and_o many_o nation_n a_o monk_n command_v over_o anger_n and_o envy_n and_o covetousness_n &_o lust_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o have_v his_o thought_n elevate_v above_o all_o humane_a thing_n and_o doubtless_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o account_v this_o man_n a_o king_n than_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o fear_n and_o lust_n he_o be_v not_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o himself_o be_v govern_v &_o who_o dictaman_n he_o follow_v a_o king_n make_v war_n against_o barbarous_a nation_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o empire_n for_o wealth_n for_o riches_n a_o monk_n fight_v against_o the_o devil_n who_o assault_n be_v more_o violent_a and_o their_o nature_n more_o noble_a and_o consequent_o the_o victory_n more_o glorious_a and_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o war_n be_v piety_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n behold_v both_o their_o conversation_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o monk_n converse_v with_o the_o prophet_n learn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o s._n paul_n pass_v from_o moses_n to_o isaiah_n from_o isaiah_n to_o s._n john_n from_o s._n john_n to_o some_o other_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n become_v like_a to_o they_o with_o who_o he_o do_v converse_v as_o it_o usual_o happen_v a_o king_n pass_v all_o his_o life-time_n with_o they_o who_o speak_v he_o fair_a to_o his_o face_n and_o flatter_v he_o for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o deed_n a_o monck_n watch_v in_o the_o night_n to_o speak_v with_o god_n to_o have_v the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o delight_v himself_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o man_n that_o be_v governor_n over_o people_n and_o nation_n you_o shall_v find_v at_o those_o time_n lay_v along_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o snort_a not_o much_o differ_v from_o a_o dead_a man_n a_o king_n be_v he_o as_o bountiful_a as_o he_o can_v that_o which_o he_o give_v be_v but_o gold_n a_o monk_n obtayne_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o corporal_a benefit_n also_o by_o his_o prayer_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o hateful_a to_o the_o devil_n than_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o monk_n nothing_o do_v terrifye_v they_o more_o 1â—_n and_o king_n themselves_o have_v be_v often_o constrain_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o they_o as_o achab_n to_o elias_n ezechias_n to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 19_o final_o death_n be_v terrible_a to_o a_o king_n to_o a_o monk_n it_o be_v welcome_a a_o king_n be_v always_o in_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v soldier_n for_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o body_n a_o monk_n do_v not_o only_o fear_v no_o man_n but_o guard_n other_o yea_o whole_a city_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o rampire_n unto_o they_o thâ—â—_n far_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n he_o 5._o to_o which_o for_o a_o conclusion_n we_o may_v add_v another_o consideration_n of_o the_o difference_n how_o they_o come_v to_o their_o several_a dignity_n for_o king_n be_v either_o bear_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o come_v to_o their_o kingdom_n by_o succession_n or_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o voice_n which_o be_v more_o glorious_a of_o the_o two_o for_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o a_o kingdom_n be_v fortune_n to_o be_v choose_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o virtue_n if_o so_o be_v that_o people_n have_v regard_n to_o virtue_n in_o it_o religious_a people_n arrive_v to_o this_o great_a honour_n neither_o by_o birth_n nor_o by_o humane_a election_n or_o grant_n but_o by_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o god_n who_o choose_v they_o out_o from_o many_o other_o and_o vouchsafe_v to_o translate_v they_o into_o his_o family_n and_o register_v they_o among_o his_o household-seruant_n for_o it_o be_v not_o humane_a wit_n â—r_o industry_n or_o the_o suggestion_n of_o any_o other_o man_n or_o natural_a strength_n wherewith_o we_o compass_v these_o hard_a and_o difficult_a enterprise_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o overcome_v the_o love_n of_o our_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n to_o subject_v our_o will_n under_o such_o a_o continual_a yoke_n as_o this_o be_v nature_n have_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n nor_o ladder_n so_o high_a nor_o wing_n so_o strong_a as_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v not_o his_o apostle_n only_o 16._o but_o all_o when_o he_o say_v yoâ—_n have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o again_o 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unlâ—sse_o my_o father_n do_v not_o only_o call_v or_o invite_v and_o put_v he_o on_o but_o draw_v he_o how_o great_o therefore_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o god_n that_o have_v so_o voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n love_v and_o embrace_v we_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a without_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o yâ—a_fw-it rather_o when_o we_o do_v deserve_v the_o contrary_a &_o be_v whole_o unworthy_a of_o it_o special_o consider_v that_o he_o leave_v many_o other_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 147._o he_o have_v not_o donnâ—_n so_o to_o ecurie_a nation_n nor_o manifest_v hâ—â—_n judgement_n unto_o they_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o so_o high_a a_o vocation_n but_o in_o that_o so_o hiâ—h_v a_o person_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o he_o a_o person_n i_o say_v who_o judgement_n in_o our_o case_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v not_o only_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o nation_n cast_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o a_o man_n but_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n 6._o how_o great_a this_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n monckâ—_n many_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v testify_v by_o forsake_v their_o sceptre_n and_o princely_a palace_n and_o stoop_v to_o a_o poor_a cottage_n and_o a_o course_n garment_n and_o profess_v that_o they_o find_v more_o contentment_n and_o far_o true_a happiness_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n than_o they_o ever_o do_v in_o all_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o world_n do_v so_o foolish_o admire_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v a_o rare_a example_n hereof_o in_o saâ—tocopius_n mâ—â—avia_n king_n of_o moravia_n in_o the_o year_n 900._o who_o have_v be_v defeat_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n forsake_v his_o kingdom_n be_v take_v himself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o find_v certain_a monk_n in_o the_o mountain_n sainâ—â—_n he_o put_v himself_o into_o their_o company_n live_v with_o they_o some_o year_n in_o a_o
acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v do_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o reâ—ards_v they_o with_o liberal_a reward_n and_o be_v multiply_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v they_o must_v needs_o bring_v a_o man_n a_o infinite_a treasure_n and_o mass_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o lâ—fe_n to_o come_v 12.26_o of_o which_o glory_n s._n basil_n discourse_v bring_v god_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o voluntary_a eunuch_n such_o as_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o live_v chaste_o vow_n and_o say_v thus_o for_o a_o mortal_a name_n i_o will_v give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o immortal_a angel_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v heaven_n and_o the_o choice_a part_n there_o â—f_a to_o dwell_v in_o 12.26_o to_o wit_n my_o own_o house_n and_o dwell_v within_o my_o wall_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o angeâ—s_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o perpetual_a succession_n be_v themselves_o sufficient_o able_a to_o found_v a_o succession_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o life_n eternal_a but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o honourable_a and_o a_o eminent_a place_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o a_o name_n which_o shall_v never_o sail_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o splendour_n of_o their_o rare_a virtue_n 7._o s_o john_n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o the_o disprayser_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n mon._n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v may_v not_o he_o be_v save_v that_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o household_n first_o there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v but_o many_o different_a way_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n heaven_n and_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n another_o of_o the_o star_n that_o be_v other_o shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n other_o like_o the_o moon_n and_o other_o like_o the_o star_n consider_v therefore_o well_o what_o step_v of_o honour_n and_o merit_n thou_o must_v leave_v above_o thou_o if_o thou_o stoop_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o least_o and_o low_a star_n thus_o speak_v s._n john_n chrysostom_n add_v moreover_o that_o man_n deal_v their_o business_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o unworthy_o and_o with_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o themselves_o in_o regard_n that_o if_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o place_n at_o court_n they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o get_v the_o best_a and_o most_o honourable_a and_o be_v as_o near_o and_o as_o dear_a to_o the_o king_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v but_o it_o be_v in_o their_o choice_n to_o be_v courtier_n and_o soldier_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o speak_v they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n sarrie_a nor_o grieve_v if_o they_o light_v upon_o the_o last_o place_n and_o be_v the_o very_o hindmost_a of_o al._n and_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o say_a book_n and_o endeavour_n to_o beat_v it_o into_o we_o say_v that_o though_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o we_o shall_v strive_v for_o the_o first_o place_n in_o heaven_n as_o in_o all_o match_n that_o be_v make_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o come_v behind_o but_o secular_a people_n say_v he_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o last_o place_n suppose_v they_o be_v able_a to_o break_v through_o the_o rub_v which_o the_o world_n do_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v very_o hard_a &_o difficult_a can_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o foolish_a thing_n then_o to_o choose_v to_o remain_v behind_o with_o the_o last_o when_o a_o man_n may_v step-up_a so_o high_a as_o to_o look_v the_o very_a angel_n in_o the_o face_n thus_o speak_v s._n john_n chryâ—â—stom_n in_o that_o place_n for_o in_o his_o other_o treatise_n where_o he_o compare_v a_o monk_n with_o a_o king_n rege_fw-la he_o say_v further_a thus_o after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v behold_v a_o monk_n taken-up_a glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n resemble_v his_o captain_n the_o beginner_n of_o this_o sovereign_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o author_n of_o all_o virtue_n but_o a_o king_n though_o he_o have_v govern_v his_o kingdom_n with_o justice_n and_o integrity_n shall_v notwithstanding_o have_v a_o lâ—sse_a degree_n of_o salvation_n and_o less_o glory_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o behave_v himself_o well_o who_o can_v express_v the_o misery_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o endure_v scorch_v with_o that_o fire_n flay_v with_o those_o whip_n and_o punish_v with_o thâ—se_a torment_n which_o neither_o tongue_n can_v declare_v nor_o can_v in_o themselves_o be_v abide_v 8._o and_o we_o may_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v avouâ—â—_n to_o wit_n people_n that_o religious_a people_n shall_v not_o only_o enjoy_v a_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v but_o shall_v have_v a_o particular_a laurel_n or_o garland_n as_o divine_n do_v term_v it_o and_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o accidental_a joy_n add_v over_o and_o above_o the_o essential_a reward_n manifest_o to_o be_v see_v in_o some_o particular_a glory_n of_o their_o body_n in_o testimony_n of_o some_o noble_a and_o heroical_a act_n achieve_v as_o we_o see_v in_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v well_o govern_v all_o be_v keep_v to_o their_o duty_n by_o certain_a general_a reward_n and_o punishment_n beside_o which_o general_a reward_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o be_v contain_v peculiar_a reward_n for_o heroical_a action_n as_o if_o a_o soldier_n have_v do_v any_o special_a exploit_n beside_o his_o ordinary_a pension_n he_o be_v ancient_o reward_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o coronet_n or_o laurel_n or_o triumphant_a chariot_n according_a unto_o the_o enterprise_n in_o which_o he_o have_v show_v his_o valour_n so_o in_o heaven_n beside_o the_o essential_a reward_n due_a to_o all_o good_a deed_n there_o be_v certain_a honour_n as_o we_o may_v call_v they_o &_o particular_a recompense_n for_o virgin_n and_o martyr_n &_o doctor_n as_o have_v very_o eminent_o show_v their_o valour_n &_o go_v away_o with_o singular_a victory_n over_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o devil_n and_o death_n itself_o if_o therefore_o these_o three_o have_v their_o particular_a coronet_n or_o garland_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o religious_a people_n shall_v have_v one_o also_o particular_a to_o themselves_o see_v they_o embrace_v perpetual_a chastity_n as_o virgin_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v great_a good_a to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o doctor_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o cross_n they_o endure_v stand_v in_o so_o near_o a_o degree_n to_o martyr_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o have_v utter_o set_v the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a thing_n at_o naught_o and_o live_v perpetual_o in_o so_o great_a a_o contempt_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o heroical_a action_n which_o a_o man_n can_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n and_o consequent_o may_v worthy_o deserve_v a_o singular_a reward_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v every_o one_o of_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 5.17_o and_o a_o dream_n of_o beauty_n 9_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o attend_v upon_o religious_a people_n have_v be_v diverse_a time_n show_v to_o many_o and_o once_o in_o particular_a to_o a_o certain_a novice_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n and_o make_v great_a impression_n in_o he_o as_o in_o reason_n it_o may_v the_o burden_n of_o religion_n seem_v unto_o he_o very_o heavy_a and_o be_v moreover_o sore_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n vision_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o yield_n and_o begin_v to_o harbour_v unworthy_a thought_n of_o return_v to_o the_o world_n but_o be_v cure_v by_o this_o heavenly_a remedy_n one_o night_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o church_n bowgh_v his_o head_n and_o his_o body_n to_o adore_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o he_o go_v by_o it_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n he_o be_v in_o a_o rapt_v and_o have_v this_o vision_n he_o see_v a_o long_a rank_n of_o people_n pass_v by_o he_o clad_v all_o alike_o their_o garment_n be_v white_a their_o face_n &_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n do_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n they_o go_v as_o he_o think_v in_o great_a haste_n and_o joy_n to_o meet_v and_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v a_o certain_a guest_n that_o be_v new_o come_v among_o they_o and_o be_v much_o astonish_v with_o this_o sight_n he_o ask_v one_o of_o the_o company_n what_o all_o
both_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a the_o difference_n be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o those_o monastical_a vow_n carry_v not_o as_o then_o hat_n authority_n or_o as_o divine_n do_v speak_v have_v not_o that_o solemnius_fw-la which_o now_o they_o have_v 10._o beside_o that_o in_o those_o beginning_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v make_v their_o vow_n express_o and_o public_o but_o profession_n be_v so_o annex_v to_o a_o religious_a life_n by_o the_o general_a acceptance_n and_o opinion_n of_o every_o body_n that_o though_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o make_v no_o promise_n yet_o they_o make_v account_v that_o whosoever_o do_v enter_v upon_o that_o state_n do_v oblige_v himself_o to_o profess_v it_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o i_o take_v it_o as_o now_o adays_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v include_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o holie-order_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a passage_n of_o s._n basil_n 19_o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o who_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n do_v tacit_o admit_v of_o a_o single_a life_n which_o custom_n stand_v as_o long_o as_o that_o ancient_a piety_n and_o bashfulness_n be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n afterward_o it_o be_v think_v more_o convenient_a as_o s._n basil_n ordain_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o exact_v a_o express_a promise_n of_o continency_n time_n but_o so_o as_o at_o first_o if_o a_o man_n break_v his_o vow_n have_v marry_v he_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a offence_n yet_o his_o marriage_n hold_v in_o which_o kind_a s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pomponius_n and_o s._n hierome_n to_o demetrias_n do_v speak_v of_o nun_n advise_v they_o to_o marry_v if_o they_o can_v live_v continent_o as_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n because_o marriage_n by_o legal_a dispensation_n obtain_v of_o the_o bishop_n 2._o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o sin_n and_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o advice_n in_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v express_o dispute_v against_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o marriage_n of_o such_o people_n to_o be_v good_a marriage_n epiph._n 11._o and_o whereas_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n and_o some_o counsel_n do_v command_v that_o such_o marriage_n shall_v be_v broken-of_a it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o party_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v together_o which_o doubtless_o they_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n ordain_v but_o they_o say_v not_o 10._o that_o the_o marriage_n itself_o be_v not_o valide_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o punishment_n be_v not_o even_o in_o those_o day_n general_o receive_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n for_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o who_o live_v little_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n after_o pope_n innocent_a vidue_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o marry_v but_o say_v nothing_o of_o break_v the_o marriage_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o exhort_v such_o nun_n to_o resume_v the_o sâ—ate_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v 24._o but_o do_v not_o compel_v they_o nor_o disannulle_v their_o marriage_n s._n gregory_n himself_o who_o be_v more_o exact_a in_o this_o kind_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n and_o decree_n command_v such_o vidual_a as_o be_v thus_o contract_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o put_v into_o their_o monastery_n again_o yet_o do_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o enforce_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o their_o marriage_n be_v invalide_v 2._o but_o rather_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o their_o marriage_n do_v hold_v by_o that_o which_o in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n he_o relate_v of_o his_o aunt_n gordiana_n that_o have_v consecrate_v herself_o to_o god_n together_o with_o two_o of_o her_o sister_n 〈◊〉_d after_o their_o decease_n forget_v as_o he_o speak_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n forget_v all_o shame_n and_o bashfulness_n forget_v her_o consecration_n take_v a_o husband_n and_o live_v ever_o after_o with_o he_o 12._o wherefore_o the_o first_o for_o ou_fw-fr ht_n we_o find_v record_v that_o do_v not_o only_o forbid_v religious_a people_n to_o marry_v people_n but_o make_v their_o marriage_n void_a if_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o marry_v be_v pope_n innocent_a the_o second_o in_o a_o general_n council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o search_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o this_o be_v at_o that_o time_n first_o of_o all_o decree_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v into_o universal_a practice_n diverse_a bishop_n notwithstanding_o have_v ordain_v the_o same_o before_o in_o their_o particular_a diocese_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o large_a rule_n of_o s._n basil_n 14._o that_o he_o that_o have_v once_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o oblige_v himself_o by_o vow_n do_v afterward_o pass_v to_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o life_n do_v commit_v sacrilege_n and_o again_o in_o his_o book_n of_o virginity_n viginitate_fw-la he_o prove_v the_o same_o at_o large_a give_v this_o reason_n because_o as_o it_o be_v adultery_n and_o not_o matrimony_n to_o couple_n with_o a_o other_o while_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n live_v so_o for_o one_o that_o be_v already_o espouse_v to_o christ_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o 18._o it_o be_v adultery_n to_o marry_v at_o al._n now_o that_o s._n basâ—l_v first_o ordain_v and_o decree_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o amphilochius_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o because_o now_o by_o course_n of_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v make_v strong_a and_o the_o number_n of_o virgin_n be_v increase_v the_o marriage_n of_o canon_n that_o be_v of_o regulars_n be_v to_o be_v disannul_v and_o they_o that_o be_v pollute_v therewith_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n before_o they_o have_v clear_v themselves_o of_o that_o crime_n chrysost._n 13._o we_o find_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o very_o weighty_a term_n to_o theodore_n a_o monk_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o a_o virgin_n that_o have_v forsake_v her_o purpose_n ambrose_n if_o she_o will_v marry_v say_v he_o as_o other_o do_v she_o commit_v adultery_n she_o be_v make_v a_o slave_n to_o death_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o do_v prove_v that_o religious_a vow_n do_v always_o make_v secular_a marriage_n unlawful_a but_o the_o force_n which_o they_o have_v to_o make_v they_o void_a which_o divine_n term_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v by_o success_n of_o time_n bring_v in_o by_o degree_n and_o be_v a_o great_a ornament_n and_o withal_o give_v great_a strength_n and_o worth_n to_o religious_a course_n so_o that_o they_o not_o only_o yield_v nothing_o to_o the_o ancient_a institutes_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o form_n have_v something_o in_o they_o that_o be_v better_a and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v how_o religious_a order_n have_v descend_v to_o our_o time_n chap._n xxii_o hitherto_o we_o have_v behold_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o birth_n and_o young_a year_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o to_o our_o much_o great_a contentment_n to_o see_v it_o now_o in_o the_o perfect_a growth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n estate_n to_o which_o we_o may_v true_o say_v it_o come_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o when_o in_o that_o golden_a age_n of_o constantine_n all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o this_o not_o the_o least_o among_o they_o ambrose_n 2._o the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o so_o notable_a increase_n be_v that_o great_a s._n antoniâ—_n who_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v furnish_v with_o plenty_n of_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n for_o this_o particular_a end_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o before_o his_o time_n there_o be_v monastery_n and_o religious_a people_n by_o that_o which_o s._n athâ—naâ—â—_n wâ—iteth_v in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o begin_v this_o spiritual_a warfare_n in_o monastery_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o other_o and_o in_o company_n of_o they_o by_o who_o example_n a_o limitation_n as_o â—e_n write_v he_o endeavour_v so_o to_o benefit_n himself_o that_o he_o become_v more_o perâ—â—â—_n in_o virtue_n every_o day_n than_o other_o and_o pick_v out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o some_o spiritual_a profit_n as_o bee_n do_v their_o honey_n and_o still_o burn_v with_o desire_n of_o great_a perfection_n he_o attempt_v to_o transport_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o more_o inward_o into_o the_o desert_n and_o further_o from_o the_o company_n of_o
and_o hold_v the_o charge_n four_o year_n and_o six_o month_n he_o be_v a_o man_n complete_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n as_o author_n write_v of_o he_o but_o special_o verse_v in_o mathematic_a &_o all_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o write_a hand_n of_o geometry_n which_o science_n of_o he_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o people_n talk_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n &_o that_o he_o come_v by_o his_o promotion_n by_o sorcery_n and_o by_o a_o compact_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o at_o last_o deceive_v by_o the_o doubtful_a speech_n of_o the_o devil_n die_v miserable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o holie-crosse_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o fable_n take_v upon_o trust_n of_o ignorant_a people_n have_v creep_v also_o into_o the_o record_n of_o some_o careless_a writer_n but_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o more_o diligent_a writer_n show_v how_o this_o error_n come_v by_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o age_n but_o few_o philosopher_n and_o mathematician_n they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o study_n be_v account_v astrologer_n and_o sorcerer_n &_o people_n believe_v it_o the_o rather_o of_o this_o man_n because_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o prefer_v to_o this_o great_a honour_n before_o all_o other_o 19_o 17_o again_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o nine_o sergius_n the_o four_o and_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o twenty_o two_o john_n the_o nineteen_o be_v place_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n anastasius_n in_o rome_n the_o other_o out_o of_o another_o monastery_n not_o certain_o know_v but_o of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n sergius_n continue_v in_o the_o chair_n not_o full_o three_o year_n john_n sit_v some_o nine_o year_n 9_o 18_o stephen_n the_o nine_o be_v not_o only_o a_o religious_a man_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n but_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o devout_a life_n for_o be_v of_o noble_a extraction_n &_o son_n to_o cotelo_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o leo_n the_o nine_o and_o send_v legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o reconcile_v the_o grecian_n to_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o also_o he_o perform_v return_v to_o rome_n and_o find_v pope_n leo_n dead_a weary_a of_o the_o world_n he_o retire_v himself_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount-cassino_a where_o he_o apply_v himself_o so_o serious_o to_o this_o new_a warfare_n of_o christ_n so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v that_o he_o win_v the_o good_a opinion_n of_o all_o and_o within_o less_o than_o two_o year_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o that_o place_n and_o come_v to_o pope_n victor_n the_o second_o to_o have_v his_o election_n confirm_v by_o he_o as_o the_o manner_n than_o be_v not_o only_o obtain_v what_o he_o come_v for_o but_o be_v again_o create_v cardinal_n by_o he_o &_o victor_n die_v not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o place_v in_o his_o chair_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o fifty_o seven_o together_o but_o continue_v not_o therein_o scarce_o eight_o month_n before_o death_n seize_v he_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o and_o not_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o seventy_o three_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o religious_a man_n &_o continue_v among_o thenâ—â—â—tie_a year_n together_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n &_o contentment_n of_o all_o christian_n â—_z 19_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v gregory_n the_o seven_o a_o florentine_a bear_v but_o yet_o he_o follow_v gregory_n the_o six_o who_o the_o emperor_n henâ—ie_n have_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o popedom_n into_o france_n &_o gregory_n die_v he_o shut_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o 〈…〉_z few_o year_n he_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v in_o so_o great_a favour_n with_o leo_n the_o nine_o victor_n the_o second_o and_o sthephan_n the_o nine_o that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o advice_n &_o much_o more_o be_v he_o in_o grace_n with_o alexander_n the_o second_o who_o he_o succeed_v and_o govern_v the_o sea_n so_o like_o himself_o that_o diverse_a author_n affirm_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o pope_n that_o have_v take_v more_o pain_n than_o he_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o go_v through_o more_o trouble_n or_o stand_v more_o constant_o for_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o he_o excommunicate_v henrâ—â—_n the_o four_o twice_o as_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n &_o free_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n nothing_o daunt_v with_o his_o power_n &_o the_o great_a army_n which_o he_o bring_v before_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o nicephorus_n that_o have_v invade_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n hilbertus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v in_o faction_n against_o he_o surprise_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n upon_o christmas-day_n at_o night_n but_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o people_n that_o love_v he_o dear_o throng_v together_o take_v he_o out_o by_o force_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n without_o number_n he_o endure_v courageous_o and_o decree_v with_o great_a wisdom_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n which_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n 20._o victor_n the_o three_o succeed_v he_o â—_z son_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o beneventum_n who_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v constrain_v to_o marry_v a_o wife_n flee_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount-cassino_a before_o he_o touch_v she_o where_o he_o be_v create_v abbot_n &_o afterward_o make_v cardinal_n by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o &_o after_o his_o decease_n be_v esteem_v the_o fit_a to_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o charge_n he_o be_v not_o only_o conspicuous_a for_o his_o religious_a piety_n &_o modesty_n but_o for_o such_o courage_n as_o may_v beseem_v a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n for_o he_o thrust_v out_o of_o rome_n the_o antipope_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n &_o levy_v a_o great_a army_n from_o all_o part_n of_o italy_n he_o send_v it_o into_o africa_n with_o such_o happy_a success_n by_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v both_o the_o victory_n miraculous_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n &_o the_o news_n of_o it_o in_o italy_n the_o very_a selfsame_o day_n that_o the_o army_n meet_v which_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a final_o hold_v a_o council_n all_o beneventum_n he_o be_v take_v with_o his_o last_o sickness_n &_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o mount-cassino_a that_o where_o first_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n there_o among_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o may_v more_o secure_o and_o holy_o give-up_a his_o last_o breath_n which_o he_o do_v a_o year_n and_o three_o moreth_n after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n upon_o he_o that_o a_o man_n may_v just_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o think_v of_o so_o many_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v much_o more_o how_o he_o can_v perform_v they_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n 21._o vibanâ—â—_n the_o second_o succeed_v he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o cluni_n in_o fráce_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n somewhat_o more_o than_o eleven_o year_n &_o show_v himself_o a_o notable_a pope_n for_o gather_v three_o counsel_n in_o italy_n he_o decree_v many_o useful_a thing_n both_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o those_o turbulent_a time_n and_o for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n then_o he_o go_v into_o france_n and_o as_o he_o visit_v many_o city_n he_o ordain_v many_o wholesome_a thing_n &_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n â—e_v proclaim_v the_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o which_o enterprise_n there_o be_v leavy_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o foot_n and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o horse_n by_o which_o force_n at_o that_o time_n the_o holie-land_n be_v recover_v 22._o paâ—chalis_n the_o second_o â—_z a_o monk_n of_o mount-cassino_a much_o against_o his_o will_n and_o much_o lament_v his_o case_n be_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o ninety_o nine_o placedia_fw-la the_o chayâ—e_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o so_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o withstand_v 〈◊〉_d he_o govern_v the_o church_n eighteen_o year_n in_o which_o time_n he_o pass_v through_o many_o change_n of_o time_n and_o many_o difficulty_n and_o show_v great_a courage_n in_o they_o for_o by_o his_o wisdom_n &_o dexterity_n he_o extinguish_v the_o schism_n which_o have_v many_o year_n most_o miserable_o distract_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o infidelity_n of_o some_o
pass_v the_o test_n in_o silence_n cast_v the_o price_n of_o his_o many_o possession_n into_o the_o sea_n say_v away_o into_o the_o deep_a you_o evil_a thought_n i_o will_v drown_v you_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v drown_v by_o you_o this_o philosopher_n ambitious_a of_o glory_n and_o a_o base_a slave_n to_o popular_a rumour_n cast_v away_o all_o his_o burden_n at_o once_o place_n and_o can_v thou_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v attain_a the_o height_n of_o virtue_n offer_v part_n of_o thou_o god_n will_v have_v thyself_o a_o live_a host_n please_v god_n thyself_o i_o say_v and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v thou_o if_o thou_o give_v thyself_o to_o god_n and_o perfect_a in_o apostolical_a virtue_n begin_v to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n than_o thou_o will_v understand_v where_o thou_o be_v and_o how_o in_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n thou_o have_v hitherto_o hold_v the_o low_a place_n i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o offer_v that_o only_o to_o god_n which_o a_o thief_n may_v take_v from_o thou_o which_o thy_o enemy_n may_v invade_v which_o banishment_n may_v deprive_v thou_o off_o which_o may_v come_v and_o go_v and_o which_o like_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v possess_v by_o every_o master_n that_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n and_o which_o in_o a_o word_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o 10._o at_o thy_o death_n thou_o must_v forsake_v offer_v that_o which_o no_o enemy_n can_v take_v from_o thou_o no_o tyrant_n bereave_v thou_o off_o that_o which_o will_v follow_v thou_o to_o thy_o grave_n yea_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n thou_o build_v monastery_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n be_v maintain_v by_o thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v do_v better_o thyself_o to_o live_v a_o saint_n among_o the_o saint_n thus_o write_v s._n hierome_n to_o julian._n â—1_n 11._o and_o the_o like_a he_o write_v to_o pammachius_n apply_v fit_o to_o his_o purpose_n that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o the_o low_a stature_n of_o zacchaus_n 〈…〉_z my_o advice_n be_v that_o thou_o offer_v not_o only_o thy_o money_n but_o thyself_o to_o christ_n 〈…〉_z skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n possess_v he_o may_v give_v for_o his_o soul_n our_o ancient_a enemy_n know_v that_o the_o combat_n of_o continency_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o money_n that_o which_o stick_v on_o the_o outside_n be_v easy_o â—ast_v â—â—f_n a_o civil_a war_n be_v more_o dangerous_a we_o may_v easy_o unglue_v that_o which_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d together_o unsow_n that_o wâ—ich_a be_v but_o sow_v zacchaus_n be_v rich_a the_o apostle_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z red_n four_o time_n the_o value_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v and_o divide_v among_o the_o poor_a the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o substance_n that_o remain_v our_o saviour_n admit_v 〈…〉_z entertaynement_fw-mi and_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v low_a and_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o twelve_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z their_o wealth_n leave_v nothing_o if_o their_o will_n they_o forsake_v all_o the_o world_n at_o once_o if_o we_o offer_v our_o wealth_n and_o our_o soul_n together_o he_o will_v willing_o accept_v of_o it_o 12._o let_v we_o rehearse_v a_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o same_o s._n hierome_n exhort_v his_o friend_n jacivius_fw-la to_o a_o absolute_a renunciation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o beginner_n and_o not_o â—f_o perfect_a people_n 28._o to_o cast_v away_o their_o money_n crates_n the_o thebean_a do_v it_o and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v one_o self_n to_o god_n be_v proper_a to_o christian_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o want_n of_o many_o have_v be_v supply_v by_o thy_o abundance_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o riches_n may_v rebound_v again_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o want_v they_o 16.9_o thou_o have_v make_v to_o thyself_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v thou_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n a_o thing_n worthy_a commendation_n 13.8_o &_o to_o be_v paralel_v with_o he_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostolical_a time_n but_o our_o lâ—rd_n seek_v rather_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a than_o their_o riches_n we_o read_v that_o a_o man_n be_v own_o riches_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o a_o man_n be_v own_o riches_n we_o may_v understand_v such_o as_o be_v not_o get_v by_o pillage_n or_o by_o the_o wrong_n of_o a_o other_o man_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o better_a sense_n our_o own_o riches_n be_v the_o hide_a treasure_n which_o neither_o the_o night-theef_n can_v undermine_v nor_o the_o open_a robber_n take_v from_o we_o by_o violence_n 13._o see_v therefore_o we_o have_v the_o verdict_n of_o s._n hierome_n in_o so_o many_o place_n contemplative_a so_o clear_o deliver_v his_o mind_n on_o our_o side_n and_o so_o many_o other_o ancient_a father_n beside_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o single_a authority_n of_o aristotle_n can_v in_o reason_n stumble_v any_o man_n though_o he_o be_v against_o us._n but_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o for_o in_o that_o which_o be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o his_o moral_n he_o speak_v consequent_o to_o that_o which_o there_o he_o handle_v for_o he_o discourse_v there_o of_o the_o happiness_n belong_v to_o the_o active_a life_n towards_o which_o riches_n be_v undoubted_o a_o fit_a mean_n and_o instrument_n for_o have_v it_o not_o riches_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o relieve_v other_o and_o supply_v their_o necessity_n whereas_o great_a part_n of_o the_o felicity_n of_o that_o life_n be_v place_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o action_n 8._o but_o towards_o contemplation_n wherein_o according_a to_o aristotle_n judgement_n also_o be_v the_o far_o true_a felicity_n riches_n conduce_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o hinder_v it_o for_o they_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o a_o man_n mind_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o necessary_a thing_n of_o all_o for_o contemplation_n insomuch_o that_o aristotle_n himself_o in_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o moral_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o happiness_n which_o be_v in_o contemplation_n say_v that_o action_n have_v need_n of_o many_o thing_n but_o speculation_n have_v not_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o multiplicity_n of_o thing_n be_v rather_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o confess_o much_o more_o beneficial_a and_o a_o much_o more_o noble_a act_n to_o forsake_v all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v at_o once_o and_o to_o consecrate_v his_o life_n to_o god_n in_o euangelical_n povertie_n then_o to_o remain_v with_o some_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v with_o intention_n to_o spend_v it_o upon_o the_o poor_a which_o we_o may_v final_o strengthen_v with_o a_o notable_a sentence_n of_o that_o great_a s._n hilarion_n hilarion_n of_o who_o s._n hierome_n relate_v that_o have_v deliver_v a_o marvellous_a rich_a man_n call_v orion_n from_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o man_n return_v to_o the_o monastery_n with_o very_o rich_a present_n and_o urge_v s._n hilarion_n very_o earnest_o and_o with_o tear_n to_o accept_v of_o they_o hâ—lar_fw-la if_o not_o for_o himself_o yet_o at_o least_o to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o advise_v old_a man_n answer_v he_o in_o these_o word_n the_o name_n of_o the_o poor_a have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o avarice_n to_o many_o but_o mercy_n have_v no_o trick_n with_o it_o no_o man_n do_v spend_v better_a than_o he_o that_o reserve_v nothing_o for_o himself_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o choose_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v good_a upon_o their_o neighbour_n chap._n xxi_o other_o be_v withdraw_v from_o religious_a course_n by_o a_o persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v that_o they_o may_v benefit_v their_o neighbour_n more_o in_o spirit_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n a_o error_n much_o like_o to_o the_o former_a which_o we_o have_v confute_v but_o that_o the_o former_a take_v occasion_n of_o our_o earthly_a substance_n this_o latter_a of_o a_o good_a which_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o consequent_o as_o it_o have_v the_o fair_a pretext_n it_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o deceive_v for_o thus_o they_o discourse_v and_o argue_v as_o it_o be_v against_o a_o religious_a state_n that_o in_o religion_n we_o in_o a_o manner_n bury_v the_o talon_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o the_o zeal_n and_o good_a will_n of_o advance_v other_o in_o virtue_n because_o they_o that_o live_v under_o obedience_n be_v not_o so_o free_a to_o make_v their_o excursion_n hither_o and_o thither_o and_o sometime_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n they_o be_v call_v away_o from_o it_o &_o set_v about_o something_o else_o or_o send_v to_o another_o place_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o remain_v at_o their_o own_o
have_v accommodate_v itself_o unto_o will_v be_v so_o profitable_a both_o for_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o imitate_v the_o courage_n of_o s._n hilarion_n hilarion_n who_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o s._n hierome_n write_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o hard_a course_n of_o life_n when_o he_o find_v his_o body_n grudge_v at_o it_o insult_v over_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n viâ—aâ—_n thou_o ass_n i_o will_v make_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o kick_v i_o will_v not_o feed_v thou_o with_o corn_n but_o with_o straw_n i_o will_v punish_v thou_o with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o lay_v heavy_a load_n upon_o thou_o and_o make_v thou_o think_v more_o of_o thy_o meat_n then_o of_o wantoness_n 6._o but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 5.29_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o love_v our_o body_n it_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o love_v ourselves_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v part_n of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o chastise_v and_o curb_v our_o flesh_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o must_v do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n and_o not_o out_o of_o hatred_n of_o it_o but_o consider_v withal_o what_o be_v true_o love_n and_o what_o true_o hatred_n if_o through_o sickness_n a_o man_n body_n be_v ill_a at_o ease_n and_o the_o physician_n prescribe_v a_o diet_n to_o take_v away_o the_o peccant_a humour_n of_o it_o or_o order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v let_v blood_n or_o that_o a_o limb_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v because_o the_o party_n be_v otherwise_o past_a cure_n he_o that_o shall_v follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o physician_n shall_v he_o be_v say_v to_o hate_v his_o body_n be_v to_o love_v it_o rather_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o hate_v it_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v advice_n because_o he_o hurt_v his_o body_n and_o increase_v his_o disease_n and_o be_v ofttimes_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o death_n by_o it_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o hatred_n can_v arrive_v unto_o this_o therefore_o which_o we_o do_v in_o every_o ordinary_a disease_n and_o distemper_n of_o our_o body_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v in_o great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o evil_a inclination_n which_o it_o have_v for_o the_o fever_n of_o lust_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o exorbitant_a heat_n of_o desire_n be_v no_o less_o a_o fever_n then_o when_o our_o body_n be_v out_o of_o order_n with_o distemper_a humour_n rather_o it_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a fever_n of_o the_o two_o because_o it_o pull_v we_o in_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a death_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v a_o bitter_a potion_n or_o apply_v some_o other_o distasteful_a medicine_n to_o this_o evil_a affection_n also_o of_o our_o body_n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o hate_v our_o body_n 24._o but_o then_o most_o of_o all_o to_o love_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustâ—n_n write_v thus_o no_o man_n hate_v his_o body_n wherefore_o whereas_o some_o say_v they_o have_v rather_o have_v no_o body_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o hate_v not_o their_o body_n but_o the_o corruption_n and_o burden_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o they_o aim_v at_o be_v not_o to_o have_v no_o body_n but_o to_o have_v a_o body_n entire_a and_o incorrupt_a now_o that_o some_o seem_v to_o persecute_v their_o body_n with_o labour_n and_o continency_n they_o that_o do_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v a_o body_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o subdue_v and_o pliable_a to_o all_o necessary_a action_n for_o because_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o perfect_a quiet_a altogether_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o immortal_o flourish_v our_o care_n in_o this_o life_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v to_o change_v our_o carnal_a conversation_n for_o the_o better_a that_o through_o disorder_a motion_n it_o resist_v not_o the_o spirit_n 5._o we_o have_v therefore_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n that_o to_o chastise_v our_o flesh_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n be_v not_o to_o hate_v it_o but_o true_o and_o perfect_o to_o love_v it_o not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v it_o or_o destroy_v it_o but_o to_o perfect_v it_o and_o give_v it_o a_o beginning_n of_o that_o beauty_n and_o glory_n 3.2_o which_o it_o expect_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v configure_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n leo_n also_o confirm_v in_o these_o word_n a_o man_n love_v himself_o so_o much_o they_o re_fw-mi pasâ—_n the_o more_o he_o do_v not_o love_v himself_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o this_o case_n than_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o love_v his_o soul_n 〈…〉_z it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n keep_v it_o to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o by_o a_o man_n soul_n in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o superior_a part_n 12.23_o which_o we_o call_v tâ—e_v spirit_n but_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v call_v liâ—e_z this_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o hate_v and_o yet_o not_o proper_o hate_v it_o but_o because_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o it_o as_o we_o do_v with_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o hate_v that_o be_v use_v it_o hardly_o and_o rigorous_o 〈…〉_z 6._o in_o this_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a hatred_n therefore_o we_o must_v settle_v and_o fortifye_v our_o soul_n and_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o draw_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o a_o religious_a vocation_n require_v by_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o fortifye_v it_o first_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o do_v natural_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v hardness_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o must_v fortifye_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v follow_v his_o footstep_n we_o must_v fortifye_v it_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o divine_a comfort_n and_o heavenly_a sweetness_n which_o gâ—d_v of_o his_o goodness_n be_v wont_a to_o mingle_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n of_o a_o religious_a couâ—se_n to_o season_v the_o harshness_n of_o it_o for_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o use_v â—o_o deaâ—e_a with_o little_a child_n when_o we_o desire_v they_o shall_v take_v a_o bitter_a potion_n or_o some_o woâ—mewood-drink_a before_o and_o after_o they_o drink_v it_o we_o put_v some_o sweet_a tâ—ing_a tâ—_n it_o to_o take_v away_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o potion_n so_o god_n much_o more_o because_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a comfort_n drown_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o whatsoever_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o make_v that_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o the_o memory_n also_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o recompense_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o forcible_a encouragement_n to_o overcome_v all_o trouble_n which_o our_o flesh_n may_v suggest_v for_o if_o we_o once_o settle_v our_o thought_n upon_o it_o we_o can_v but_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o s._n bernard_n 〈…〉_z who_o liken_v all_o corporal_a austerity_n to_o seed_n for_o when_o a_o husbandman_n cast_v his_o seed_n into_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o show_n of_o loss_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o shall_v account_v he_o a_o fool_n that_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o seem_a loss_n will_v not_o sow_v because_o the_o gain_n which_o he_o shall_v reap_v in_o the_o crop_n be_v far_o great_a s._n bernard_n word_n be_v these_o how_o do_v carnal_a people_n say_v unto_o we_o your_o life_n be_v a_o cruel_a life_n you_o spare_v not_o your_o own_o flesh_n let_v it_o be_v so_o we_o spare_v not_o the_o seed_n how_o can_v we_o spare_v it_o better_o be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o it_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o multiply_v in_o the_o field_n then_o putrify_v in_o the_o barn_n do_v you_o spare_v your_o flesh_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v it_o so_o that_o we_o be_v cruel_a for_o a_o while_n in_o not_o spare_v it_o certain_o you_o be_v more_o cruel_a for_o even_o at_o this_o time_n our_o flesh_n rest_v in_o hope_n 7._o final_o the_o innumerable_a example_n of_o they_o that_o we_o know_v have_v lead_v most_o austere_a life_n 〈…〉_z must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o we_o and_o perhaps_o the_o great_a thaâ—_n we_o can_v think_v of_o when_o we_o represent_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o s._n antony_n s._n hilarion_n the_o twâ—_n macary_n s._n pachomius_n s._n romualdus_n s._n bernard_n s._n francis_n and_o infinite_a other_o that_o have_v be_v rare_a
and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o another_o and_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o whether_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o all_o as_o we_o see_v evident_o because_o ofttimes_o when_o they_o most_o desire_v child_n they_o be_v far_a from_o have_v they_o 2._o which_o s._n augustin_n express_v pleasant_o in_o these_o word_n while_o man_n beget_v god_n creat_v for_o if_o thou_o creat_a tell_v i_o what_o thy_o wife_n shall_v bring_v forth_o and_o why_o do_v i_o say_v tell_v i_o thou_o let_v she_o tell_v i_o that_o know_v not_o what_o she_o go_v with_o god_n 7._o moreover_o that_o little_a which_o parent_n give_v of_o their_o own_o they_o can_v absolute_o by_o right_a call_v it_o their_o own_o because_o they_o have_v it_o from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v more_o god_n then_o they_o holy_a job_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v this_o very_a well_o to_o be_v so_o where_o he_o attribute_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o so_o whole_o to_o god_n as_o if_o man_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o round_o about_o as_o he_o speak_v form_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o fiâ—gar_fw-la of_o god_n have_v thou_o not_o say_v he_o stroke_z i_o like_o milk_n 10.8_o and_o curdle_v i_o as_o cheese_n with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n thou_o have_v join_v i_o together_o and_o thy_o visitation_n have_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n and_o a_o other_o prophet_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v 16_o what_o do_v abraham_n give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v owe_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n but_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o do_v express_v it_o in_o the_o fit_a and_o weighty_a term_n do_v not_o call_v to_o yourselves_o a_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n 23.9_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 8._o and_o though_o parent_n be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o this_o it_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o this_o natural_a life_n which_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o life_n 50._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v life_n but_o death_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o give_v we_o true_a life_n and_o what_o hand_n have_v father_n or_o mother_n in_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o our_o mother_n rather_o conceive_v we_o in_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n complain_v man_n condemn_v before_o we_o be_v bear_v which_o see_v we_o can_v not_o deny_v he_o alone_o be_v our_o father_n of_o who_o we_o have_v both_o our_o life_n he_o only_o we_o must_v thank_v for_o it_o he_o only_o we_o must_v obey_v and_o hearken_v unto_o as_o to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o advice_n which_o s._n hierome_n give_v to_o furia_n a_o noble_a matron_n in_o these_o word_n thy_o father_n will_v be_v sorry_a but_o christ_n will_v be_v glad_a 10._o thy_o family_n will_v lament_v but_o the_o angel_n will_v give_v thou_o the_o joy_n let_v thy_o father_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o good_n thou_o be_v not_o he_o who_o thou_o be_v by_o generation_n but_o who_o thou_o be_v by_o regeneration_n his_o who_o redeem_v thou_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o fit_v that_o every_o religious_a man_n say_v to_o his_o parent_n that_o 111._o which_o helias_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o out_o of_o s._n bernard_n say_v to_o his_o that_o be_v against_o he_o what_o have_v i_o from_o you_o but_o sin_n and_o misery_n i_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v this_o corruptible_a body_n from_o you_o which_o i_o carry_v with_o i_o and_o this_o alone_a can_v you_o not_o be_v contend_v that_o yourselves_o be_v miserable_a you_o have_v bring_v i_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n into_o this_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v sinner_n you_o have_v beget_v i_o in_o sin_n a_o sinner_n that_o as_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n you_o have_v breed_v i_o up_o also_o in_o sin_n but_o envy_v i_o also_o the_o mercy_n which_o i_o have_v obtain_v of_o he_o that_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n you_o will_v make_v i_o over_o and_o above_o the_o son_n of_o hell_n and_o perdition_n 9_o if_o we_o turn_v these_o thing_n serious_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v easy_o master_v that_o tenderness_n of_o affection_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a towards_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v stand_v betwixt_o we_o and_o so_o great_a a_o good_a but_o much_o more_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v that_o rigorous_a say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o which_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n bernard_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o cant._n that_o to_o love_v our_o kindred_n more_o than_o christ_n be_v for_o our_o kindred_n sake_n not_o to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o flesh_n teach_v we_o both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n obey_v and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n pass_v so_o severe_a a_o doom_n upon_o this_o fault_n for_o we_o must_v imagine_v as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o that_o do_v call_v upon_o we_o both_o at_o once_o christ_n on_o the_o one_o side_n our_o parent_n on_o the_o other_o both_o of_o they_o lay_v before_o we_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o their_o cause_n be_v far_o unequal_a that_o which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v infinite_o of_o great_a value_n then_o that_o which_o our_o parent_n have_v give_v we_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v it_o of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v more_o true_o indeed_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n both_o of_o they_o therefore_o invite_v we_o god_n promise_v heavenly_a thing_n thing_n of_o inestimable_a weight_n thing_n that_o be_v most_o assure_v they_o proffer_v earthly_a thing_n only_o which_o indeed_o be_v of_o no_o value_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o give_v they_o we_o when_o they_o wil._n god_n though_o he_o shall_v promise_v we_o nothing_o else_o but_o himself_o be_v himself_o beauty_n goodness_n happiness_n honour_n &_o worth_n itself_o and_o of_o himself_o a_o large_a reward_n for_o all_o the_o pain_n we_o can_v bestow_v wherefore_o when_o we_o turn_v our_o back_n to_o god_n when_o we_o prefer_v the_o will_n of_o a_o other_o before_o his_o will_n we_o do_v he_o infinite_a wrong_n and_o what_o doom_n what_o punishment_n do_v he_o deserve_v that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o prefer_v a_o mortal_a man_n before_o god_n immortal_a darkness_n before_o light_n dirt_n and_o ash_n before_o heaven_n a_o punishment_n doubtless_o then_o which_o there_o be_v none_o great_a a_o punishment_n most_o just_a and_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o fault_n commit_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o nothing_o can_v fall_v more_o heavy_a upon_o man_n then_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o company_n of_o his_o god_n no_o punishment_n be_v more_o just_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v see_v he_o have_v so_o little_a respect_n as_o to_o prefer_v a_o creature_n before_o his_o creator_n special_o be_v invite_v by_o he_o and_o god_n offer_v himself_o so_o love_o unto_o he_o case_n 10._o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o s._n gregory_n prescribe_v for_o the_o care_n of_o this_o so_o prejudicial_a a_o affection_n and_o the_o evil_n which_o according_a as_o he_o declare_v rise_v of_o it_o there_o be_v many_o say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o only_o not_o covet_v other_o man_n good_n 14._o but_o forsake_v also_o whatsoever_o they_o possess_v in_o the_o world_n they_o contemn_v themselves_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o present_a life_n they_o keep_v themselves_o off_o from_o these_o affection_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n almost_o all_o the_o prosperity_n that_o smile_v upon_o they_o and_o notwithstanding_o entangle_v yet_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o carnal_a affinity_n while_o they_o yield_v indiscreet_o to_o the_o love_n of_o their_o kindred_n ofttimes_o they_o return_v through_o affection_n to_o their_o alliance_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v overcome_v even_o with_o contempt_n of_o themselves_o and_o while_o they_o love_v their_o carnal_a friend_n more_o than_o needs_o draw_v to_o outward_a thing_n they_o become_v divide_v from_o the_o parent_n of_o their_o hart_n what_o do_v those_o therefore_o but_o walk_n in_o a_o net_n have_v be_v loosen_v from_o this_o present_a world_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v 8._o but_o entangle_v again_o in_o it_o by_o
example_n of_o late_a year_n but_o what_o can_v we_o bring_v more_o substantial_a to_o our_o purpose_n then_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v or_o out_o of_o a_o more_o substantial_a author_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v always_o almost_o revenge_v by_o god_n with_o present_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n fulfil_v also_o in_o this_o if_o any_o one_o violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n god_n will_v destroy_v he_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o a_o temple_n of_o stone_n 3.17_o dedicate_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n how_o much_o more_o true_a will_v it_o be_v in_o a_o devout_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o temple_n far_o more_o holy_a and_o more_o dear_a to_o god_n wherefore_o if_o parent_n be_v so_o eager_a upon_o this_o business_n because_o they_o love_v their_o child_n and_o think_v it_o hard_o to_o want_v they_o they_o must_v consider_v that_o they_o can_v do_v their_o child_n who_o they_o love_v so_o dear_o more_o harm_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o love_n but_o hatred_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o for_o their_o own_o comfort_n and_o solace_n in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v first_o lest_o they_o offend_v god_n and_o second_o lest_o they_o sail_v of_o that_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o seek_v 22._o 6._o and_o we_o shall_v not_o great_o wonder_v that_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o punish_v this_o offence_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o greevousnes_n of_o it_o which_o s._n anselm_n lay_v open_a before_o we_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n if_o he_o that_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o base_a that_o be_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o world_n be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n â—e_v who_o mouth_n and_o hand_n draw_v out_o a_o soul_n that_o adher_v to_o god_n to_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v he_o be_v shall_v not_o that_o fall_n upon_o he_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatteâ—eth_v and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o s._n chrysostom_n lay_v load_n upon_o this_o offence_n reckon_v how_o many_o degree_n of_o malice_n this_o one_o sin_n contain_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o malice_n against_o our_o neighbour_n say_v he_o be_v to_o neglect_v the_o beast_n or_o caâ—tle_n of_o our_o enemy_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o stray_v or_o fall_v into_o the_o mire_n and_o this_o carelessness_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o not_o to_o relieve_v our_o enemy_n themselves_o if_o they_o be_v in_o want_n the_o three_o to_o contemn_v our_o neighbour_n if_o â—e_v be_v a_o stranger_n the_o four_o to_o contemn_v those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o acquaintance_n the_o five_o to_o neglect_v not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v perish_v the_o six_o to_o neglect_v our_o child_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n the_o seven_o neither_o to_o look_v after_o they_o ourselves_o not_o to_o get_v other_o to_o do_v it_o the_o eight_o to_o hinder_v they_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o help_v they_o the_o nine_o not_o only_o to_o hinder_v they_o but_o voluntary_o to_o oppose_v their_o salvation_n behold_v to_o what_o height_n of_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n in_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n opinion_n this_o preposterous_a love_n of_o parent_n do_v bring_v they_o that_o think_v to_o do_v their_o child_n a_o pleasure_n they_o become_v parricide_n and_o commit_v so_o much_o the_o more_o barbarous_a murder_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n 111._o against_o which_o cruelty_n s._n bernard_n do_v deserve_o exclaim_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o hard-hearted_a father_n o_o cruel_a mother_n o_o barbarous_a &_o impious_a parent_n yea_o not_o parent_n but_o peremptory_a mankiller_n who_o sorrow_n be_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o child_n who_o comfort_n their_o destruction_n who_o have_v rather_o i_o shall_v perish_v with_o they_o then_o reign_v without_o they_o o_o strange_a abuse_n the_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n the_o flame_n ring_v my_o back_n and_o when_o i_o be_o fly_v i_o be_o forbid_v to_o go_v out_o when_o i_o be_o escape_v away_o they_o persuade_v i_o to_o return_v and_o they_o persuade_v i_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o out_o of_o obstinate_a madness_n and_o mad_a obstinacy_n will_v not_o shun_v the_o danger_n o_o fury_n fie_o upon_o it_o if_o you_o slight_v your_o own_o death_n why_o do_v you_o desire_v i_o if_o i_o say_v you_o care_v not_o for_o your_o own_o salvation_n what_o avail_v it_o you_o to_o persecute_v i_o why_o do_v not_o you_o rather_o follow_v i_o that_o be_o fly_v that_o you_o may_v not_o burn_v do_v it_o ease_v your_o pain_n if_o you_o kill_v i_o with_o you_o and_o be_v this_o your_o only_o fear_n lest_o you_o perish_v alone_o what_o comfort_n can_v he_o that_o burn_v afford_v they_o that_o burn_v what_o comfort_n i_o say_v be_v it_o to_o the_o damn_a to_o have_v fellow_n of_o their_o damnation_n or_o what_o remedy_n be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o die_v to_o see_v other_o die_a 7._o parent_n therefore_o maccabee_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o oppose_v the_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o thâ—ir_a child_n they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o these_o mischief_n which_o s._n bernard_n lay_v before_o we_o and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o parent_n all_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o all_o other_o must_v take_v as_o speak_v to_o themselves_o let_v they_o due_o weigh_v these_o consideration_n and_o arm_n themselves_o with_o they_o as_o also_o by_o the_o heroical_a example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o only_o courageous_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o child_n 7._o but_o rejoice_v in_o it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n let_v they_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n first_o that_o noble_a mother_n of_o the_o macchabee_n which_o in_o one_o hour_n lose_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o seven_o son_n and_o do_v not_o lose_v they_o so_o as_o they_o still_o remain_v alive_a though_o separate_v from_o she_o as_o in_o religion_n but_o see_v they_o tear_v in_o piece_n before_o her_o eye_n and_o take_v from_o she_o by_o most_o barbarous_a torment_n and_o yet_o what_o say_v she_o what_o manner_n of_o exhortation_n do_v she_o use_v unto_o they_o she_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v stout_o in_o her_o countrey-language_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o instil_v manly_a courage_n to_o her_o womâ—nish_a thought_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o appear_v in_o my_o womb_n and_o as_o follow_v all_o full_a of_o noble_a advertisement_n 8._o s._n felicitas_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n pattern_v her_o virtue_n mar._n and_o as_o s._n gregory_n discourse_v have_v as_o many_o son_n as_o the_o other_o she_o do_v fear_n in_o leave_v they_o behind_o she_o in_o flesh_n as_o much_o as_o carnâ—â—_n parent_n be_v wont_a to_o fear_v lest_o by_o death_n they_o shall_v send_v they_o before_o they_o and_o the_o moâ—her_n of_o melâ—thon_n may_v be_v rank_v with_o they_o for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n and_o the_o young_a among_o they_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o youth_n she_o see_v â—im_a lie_n wâ—â—h_v his_o thigh_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o yet_o alive_a exhort_v he_o to_o constancy_n &_o moreover_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v cat_v away_o she_o take_v he_o up_o upon_o her_o shoulder_n &_o follow_v the_o cat_n put_v he_o with_o his_o companion_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a 9_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o abrâ—han_n â—2_n who_o do_v not_o as_o these_o woman_n not_o hinder_v the_o put_n to_o death_n of_o his_o son_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o but_o upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v not_o stick_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o put_v his_o son_n to_o death_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v all_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v of_o posterity_n this_o be_v a_o resolution_n which_o beseem_v a_o faithful_a man_n special_o a_o christian_n this_o be_v constancy_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o desire_v rather_o that_o our_o child_n obey_v god_n then_o ourselves_o not_o as_o we_o see_v now_o the_o fashion_n be_v to_o divert_v they_o and_o by_o all_o the_o craft_n and_o device_n possible_a to_o pervert_v they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v not_o to_o death_n but_o to_o life_n and_o to_o a_o far_o more_o pleasant_a life_n and_o to_o think_v they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a exploit_n if_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o can_v they_o overthrow_v a_o man_n resolution_n that_o be_v aspire_v to_o religious_a perfection_n 1._o 10._o anna_n mother_n to_o samuel_n do_v not_o so_o but_o after_o many_o year_n of_o sterility_n have_v receive_v a_o son_n offer_v
he_o glad_a and_o joyful_a in_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o be_v but_o three_o year_n old_a and_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o she_o in_o liberality_n but_o for_o one_o son_n give_v she_o many_o as_o it_o be_v the_o interest-money_n of_o that_o one_o which_o she_o have_v lend_v he_o 27._o 10._o paula_n that_o famous_a roman_a matron_n be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o inferior_a unto_o she_o s_o hierome_n do_v high_o extol_v she_o because_o the_o desire_n which_o she_o have_v to_o see_v her_o country_n be_v only_o to_o the_o end_n the_o may_v see_v her_o son_n her_o daughter_n in_o law_n her_o grandchild_n that_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n to_o serve_v christ_n which_o in_o part_n the_o obtain_v bonaventure_n such_o also_o be_v as_o we_o read_v the_o mother_n of_o s._n bonaventure_n for_o she_o vow_v he_o to_o â—hâ—_n order_n of_o s._n franâ—â—s_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o infant_n and_o he_o fulfil_v that_o vow_n oâ—_n she_o become_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o we_o know_v he_o be_v the_o lâ—ke_n happen_v to_o s._n andrew_n bishop_n of_o fieâ—ols_n bishop_n a_o very_a holy_a man_n for_o his_o parent_n have_v no_o child_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n that_o if_o god_n will_v send_v they_o a_o son_n they_o will_v offer_v he_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmâ—lit-friars_n and_o they_o have_v this_o andrew_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n mislead_v by_o the_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o this_o world_n he_o hâ—d_v quite_o other_o thought_n in_o his_o head_n but_o that_o his_o mother_n beyond_o her_o sex_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o mother_n win_v he_o by_o her_o counsel_n and_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o flower_n oâ—_n his_o youth_n 11._o i_o muâ—t_v confess_v there_o be_v but_o â—ew_a example_n of_o this_o nature_n man_n be_v so_o weak_a in_o this_o point_n â—et_o those_o that_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v any_o man_n live_v and_o particular_o that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o s._n bernard_n mother_n 3._o which_o also_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o more_o with_o we_o because_o the_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o heaven_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o her_o judgement_n it_o be_v record_v therefore_o that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o labour_v withal_o to_o draw_v as_o many_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o kinsfolk_n as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o same_o resolution_n a_o young_a brother_n of_o his_o call_v andrew_n of_o a_o fiery_a spirit_n as_o young_a soâ—ldiâ—rs_n use_v to_o be_v show_v himself_o wonderful_a backward_o 〈…〉_z alter_v upon_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o see_v my_o mother_n for_o 〈…〉_z mother_n with_o a_o please_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n give_v her_o child_n the_o ioâ—_a upon_o so_o wholesome_a a_o deliberation_n and_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o that_o see_v her_o 〈◊〉_d s._n bernard_n also_o and_o if_o she_o have_v be_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n she_o will_v have_v do_v no_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o write_v of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v so_o devout_a a_o woman_n that_o she_o do_v always_o present_o offer_v her_o child_n to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o ever_o after_o as_o if_o she_o have_v not_o breed_v they_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o religion_n and_o yet_o parent_n may_v learn_v by_o she_o of_o what_o opinion_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n after_o death_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v plain_o before_o their_o eâ—es_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o how_o quick_o all_o thing_n pass_v away_o in_o this_o world_n how_o will_v they_o then_o lament_v and_o bewail_v themselves_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o a_o son_n of_o daughter_n of_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o so_o great_a a_o good_a into_o so_o great_a in_o seriâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o therefore_o do_v that_o now_o while_o they_o be_v heeâ—_n which_o they_o will_v certain_o do_v if_o they_o be_v suffer_v as_o fine_a be_v to_o return_v from_o that_o life_n to_o give_v advice_n to_o their_o child_n since_o they_o must_v as_o certain_o believe_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o life_n as_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v see_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n 12._o final_o if_o they_o desire_v that_o we_o apply_v some_o kind_n of_o cure_n to_o themselves_o to_o strengthen_v they_o on_o this_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n they_o they_o may_v consider_v these_o â—ew_a thing_n follow_v first_o that_o when_o they_o offer_v one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o of_o their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o truth_n they_o give_v he_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o make_v restitution_n unto_o he_o of_o that_o which_o be_v his_o before_n for_o as_o we_o advise_v child_n before_o to_o the_o end_n to_o overcome_v the_o natural_a love_n to_o their_o parent_n to_o think_v with_o themselves_o how_o final_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v which_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o so_o to_o the_o end_n that_o parent_n also_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o too_o much_o affection_n towards_o their_o child_n and_o that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o more_o cheerful_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o they_o but_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n almost_o as_o a_o image_n of_o stone_n or_o wood_n be_v not_o the_o grauing-iron's_a nor_o a_o picture_n the_o penâ—â—â—s_n but_o both_o the_o artificer_n so_o that_o when_o god_n redemand_v they_o he_o use_v his_o own_o right_n and_o challenge_v but_o his_o own_o and_o whosoever_o will_v retain_v they_o retain_v a_o other_o good_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o theft_n 44._o or_o rather_o sacrilege_n because_o that_o which_o he_o take_v be_v from_o god_n for_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v he_o take_v â—s_n true_a while_o unaduised_o we_o hold_v they_o back_o that_o be_v make_v haste_n to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o be_v find_v to_o deny_v he_o something_o who_o grant_v we_o all_o thing_n 13._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o macchabee_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o not_o long_o since_o have_v before_o her_o eâ—es_n and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o when_o she_o encourage_v herself_o and_o her_o child_n in_o these_o word_n 7._o i_o do_v not_o give_v you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o life_n nor_o do_v i_o knit_v togeâ—ther_o the_o limb_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o but_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o frame_v man_n nativity_n and_o find_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o and_o will_v restore_v unto_o you_o again_o spirit_n with_o mercy_n and_o life_n as_o now_o you_o neglect_v your_o sâ—lues_n for_o his_o law_n and_o the_o same_o account_n all_o parent_n must_v make_v in_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o so_o they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o will_v lose_v nothing_o by_o leâ—sing_v their_o child_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n die_v for_o thus_o they_o must_v reason_v with_o themselves_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v if_o this_o child_n of_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o i_o by_o sickness_n or_o in_o the_o war_n or_o by_o some_o other_o accident_n of_o many_o which_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v daily_a subject_n unto_o shall_v i_o then_o also_o storm_n against_o god_n by_o who_o appointment_n all_o thing_n hapâ—pen_v how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o for_o he_o and_o i_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o service_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n 14._o if_o it_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o their_o child_n that_o trouble_v they_o so_o much_o they_o that_o they_o enjoy_v not_o â—he_n company_n of_o they_o who_o they_o love_v so_o dear_o first_o this_o be_v too_o effeminate_a and_o too_o womanish_a a_o kind_n of_o love_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v their_o absence_n when_o it_o be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o second_o how_o many_o be_v â—â—_o ere_o that_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n never_o see_v their_o child_n in_o many_o year_n either_o because_o they_o be_v marcâ—ant-venturers_n or_o serve_v some_o where_o in_o the_o waâ—â—es_n or_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_a and_o their_o parent_n be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v from_o thâ—m_n prefer_v the_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n of_o their_o child_n before_o their_o private_a comfort_n 14._o final_o 〈◊〉_d the_o admonition_n which_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n give_v upon_o this_o subject_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o see_v people_n do_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o diverse_a thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d great_a estate_n â—or_a their_o child_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o rich_a they_o can_v leave_v they_o better_o provide_v nor_o more_o wealthy_a then_o if_o they_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o religion_n and_o true_a
devotion_n for_o these_o be_v the_o riches_n which_o sâ—ick_v by_o a_o man_n all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o put_v their_o possessor_n in_o safety_n and_o beyond_o all_o danger_n beside_o that_o a_o man_n be_v then_o most_o master_n of_o his_o child_n when_o he_o give_v they_o to_o god_n for_o god_n be_v better_a able_a to_o govern_v and_o order_v they_o and_o will_v have_v great_a care_n over_o they_o wherefore_o if_o we_o make_v account_v that_o when_o a_o prince_n take_v one_o of_o our_o child_n from_o we_o and_o place_v he_o in_o some_o great_a office_n in_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a advancement_n for_o he_o then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n at_o home_n and_o parent_n ordinary_o do_v think_v themselves_o honour_v by_o it_o and_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o much_o more_o when_o god_n call_v any_o of_o they_o to_o his_o service_n and_o consequent_o parent_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o willing_a that_o any_o of_o their_o child_n may_v serve_v in_o so_o heavenly_a a_o service_n god_n not_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o the_o temple_n as_o anna_n do_v her_o samuel_n but_o as_o it_o be_v into_o heaven_n itself_o there_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n with_o the_o angel_n for_o religious_a people_n wait_v upon_o god_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o their_o parent_n themselves_o have_v great_a honour_n and_o happiness_n by_o they_o then_o if_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o say_v s._n john_n chrisostome_n and_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_n 15._o for_o if_o christian_n have_v that_o faith_n and_o light_n in_o they_o which_o their_o name_n make_v show_v of_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v sorry_a but_o great_o rejoice_v both_o in_o their_o son_n behalf_n and_o their_o own_o that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o do_v they_o so_o great_a a_o pleasure_n as_o to_o take_v a_o child_n of_o they_o into_o his_o service_n see_v to_o serve_v he_o be_v to_o reign_v for_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o whereas_o the_o egyptians_n ancient_o do_v worship_v a_o crocodile_n for_o their_o god_n if_o it_o have_v happen_v at_o any_o time_n that_o any_o of_o their_o child_n be_v devour_v by_o a_o crocodile_n they_o think_v it_o a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o shed_v so_o much_o as_o one_o tear_n for_o he_o rather_o they_o make_v great_a sign_n of_o joy_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v it_o a_o holiday_n as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o it_o a_o great_a benefit_n in_o what_o blindness_n therefore_o be_v that_o christian_a that_o shall_v mourn_v if_o a_o child_n of_o his_o be_v call_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n be_v call_v not_o to_o death_n and_o so_o miserable_a a_o death_n but_o to_o the_o happy_a and_o pleasant_a life_n that_o can_v be_v asâ—â—â—_n 16._o wherefore_o let_v we_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o wholesome_a and_o reasonable_a advice_n of_o s._n basil_n see_v say_v he_o so_o great_a reward_n be_v offer_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o warfare_n of_o christ_n let_v father_n willing_o permit_v their_o son_n and_o mother_n their_o daughter_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o bring_v their_o child_n cheerful_o themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o let_v they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o hope_n of_o immortal_a good_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n together_o with_o their_o child_n and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v they_o their_o patron_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n i_o beseech_v you_o lest_o we_o shâ—w_v ourselves_o to_o be_v too_o streight-harted_n in_o this_o unseasonable_a love_n of_o our_o child_n and_o let_v not_o the_o labour_n fright_v we_o to_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o go_v but_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o they_o shall_v meet_v wâ—th_o so_o great_a glory_n let_v we_o offer_v to_o god_n that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o that_o we_o also_o may_v have_v parâ—_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o commendation_n of_o our_o child_n offer_v ourselves_o together_o with_o they_o for_o they_o that_o proceed_v in_o this_o cheerful_a manner_n 70._o and_o persevere_v thus_o constant_o may_v have_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n fit_o say_v of_o they_o bless_a be_v you_o of_o our_o lord_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o may_v pray_v as_o moses_n lord_n bless_v their_o work_n break_v the_o pride_n of_o they_o that_o have_v resist_v they_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v they_o can_v know_v when_o it_o be_v a_o true_a vocation_n of_o god_n chap._n xxxvi_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o question_n and_o doubt_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o which_o we_o find_v propound_v in_o the_o psalm_n many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o good_a thing_n 4.6_o and_o we_o may_v answer_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o that_o very_a psalm_n the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n o_o â—ord_n be_v sign_v upon_o us._n for_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o some_o that_o while_o they_o be_v breed_v these_o wholesome_a purpose_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v inward_o so_o dispose_v in_o mind_n towards_o god_n that_o if_o they_o know_v certain_o his_o bless_a will_n they_o will_v ready_o follow_v it_o but_o they_o pretend_v it_o do_v noâ—_n clear_o appear_v unto_o they_o what_o his_o will_n be_v and_o some_o indeed_o say_v so_o from_o their_o hart_n other_o take_v it_o as_o a_o colour_n to_o shadow_v their_o imperfection_n because_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o go_v against_o the_o hair_n with_o they_o to_o break_v with_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o forsake_v the_o pleasure_n thereof_o both_o must_v be_v inform_v that_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o secret_a and_o hide_a a_o thing_n but_o rather_o plain_a and_o casie_a to_o be_v understand_v whereof_o s._n bernard_n be_v witness_n who_o say_v thus_o most_o certain_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o there_o need_v no_o great_a labour_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v this_o voice_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o labour_n to_o stop_v thy_o ear_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o hear_v it_o for_o this_o voice_n offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o it_o presseth-in_a upon_o we_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o knock_v at_o every_o man_n door_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o voice_n of_o virtue_n but_o a_o ray_n of_o light_n show_v man_n their_o sin_n and_o together_o lightning_n the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n 2._o which_o testimony_n of_o s._n bernard_n be_v second_v by_o plain_a and_o evident_a reason_n because_o god_n call_v we_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o his_o call_z be_v in_o vain_a unless_o he_o call_v we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o for_o what_o master_n do_v ever_o give_v order_n to_o have_v a_o thing_n do_v by_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o he_o and_o they_o that_o teach_v in_o school_n their_o business_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o instruct_v and_o inform_v their_o scholar_n must_v not_o only_o deliver_v such_o thing_n as_o their_o scholar_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o but_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o delivery_n they_o most_o frame_v themselves_o to_o their_o conceit_n and_o ability_n and_o if_o need_v require_v oâ—ten_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o &_o explicate_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v obscure_a unto_o they_o and_o if_o they_o proceed_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o which_o fault_n can_v be_v in_o god_n and_o though_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a yet_o i_o will_v here_o set_v dowâ—â—certain_a rule_n and_o direction_n 〈◊〉_d may_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o business_n without_o danger_n of_o mistake_v if_o 〈◊〉_d declare_v what_o error_n and_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o it_o abuse_n 3._o first_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o man_n self_n in_o a_o course_n which_o must_v last_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a business_n which_o a_o man_n have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o which_o need_v best_a advice_n we_o see_v notwithstanding_o that_o common_o man_n carry_v themselves_o more_o careless_o and_o negligent_o in_o this_o then_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n though_o in_o any_o other_o business_n if_o through_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n the_o matter_n be_v mistake_v the_o loss_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o that_o particular_a thing_n whereas_o if_o we_o err_v in_o this_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o life_n must_v needs_o hang_v awry_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o it_o must_v bear_v and_o yet_o common_o man_n be_v so_o careless_a of_o this_o point_n that_o they_o rush_v into_o
many_o thing_n it_o include_v knowledge_n it_o include_v memory_n it_o include_v love_n and_o good_a will_n it_o include_v final_o joy_v everlasting_a for_o unless_o a_o man_n know_v and_o understand_v what_o be_v give_v he_o he_o can_v be_v thankful_a for_o it_o if_o he_o know_v it_o and_o quick_o forget_v it_o he_o be_v equal_o unthankful_a but_o if_o a_o man_n know_v it_o and_o remember_v it_o he_o can_v but_o be_v inflame_v with_o excessive_a love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v but_o love_v he_o that_o be_v so_o good_a and_o so_o many_o several_a way_n good_a to_o he_o and_o final_o see_v himself_o so_o load_v so_o enrich_v so_o adorn_v with_o his_o liberalive_a he_o can_v but_o rejoice_v and_o excessive_o rejoice_v at_o it_o but_o because_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o of_o be_v that_o this_o vocation_n to_o religion_n be_v absolute_o the_o great_a and_o the_o soveraign_a benefit_n which_o god_n can_v bestow_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n life_n 3._o for_o what_o can_v a_o man_n desire_v more_o honour_n or_o wealth_n or_o learning_n of_o eloquence_n or_o to_o be_v sovereign_a emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o all_o this_o be_v corporal_a and_o consequent_o perishable_a and_o lile_a worth_n that_o be_v only_o great_a which_o be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n such_o as_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v now_o of_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o virtue_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o goodness_n what_o be_v there_o that_o abound_v not_o in_o a_o religious_a state_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v that_o state_n have_v al._n which_o be_v that_o which_o s._n bernard_n so_o much_o extoll_v in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n in_o these_o word_n and_o first_o he_o create_v thou_o with_o the_o rest_n 〈…〉_z and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o create_v thou_o not_o without_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o honour_n after_o this_o again_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n inflame_v with_o excessive_a love_n of_o thou_o redeem_v thou_o so_o easy_o with_o a_o word_n as_o he_o create_v thou_o no_o but_o he_o wrought_v thy_o salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n thirty_o year_n be_v nail_v to_o a_o cross_n condemn_v to_o die_v adjudge_v to_o be_v a_o mockery_n but_o towards_o we_o he_o have_v add_v another_o special_a benefit_n in_o that_o from_o the_o broad_a and_o spacious_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o death_n he_o have_v draw_v we_o with_o his_o finger_n &_o place_v we_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o iust._n what_o ought_v he_o to_o have_v do_v more_o which_o he_o do_v not_o who_o breast_n be_v of_o so_o hard_a a_o stone_n as_o not_o to_o melt_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o and_o so_o great_a benefit_n pour_v out_o upon_o we_o by_o such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o hand_n with_o reason_n â—herefore_o do_v s._n bernard_n require_v of_o religious_a people_n a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o such_o wonderful_a gift_n and_o a_o memory_n inflame_v with_o wonderful_a love_n 〈…〉_z 4._o let_v we_o remember_v how_o mindful_a god_n do_v require_v the_o ancient_a jew_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o delivery_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o egypt_n ordain_v the_o yearly_a solemnity_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o memory_n of_o it_o to_o be_v perform_v with_o so_o many_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o he_o do_v almost_o no_o special_a thing_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v some_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o year_n to_o be_v solemnize_v we_o therefore_o we_o i_o say_v have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o toilsome_a prison_n of_o this_o world_n have_v be_v feed_v in_o the_o desert_n as_o i_o have_v show_v with_o the_o most_o delightsome_a maâ—â—a_n have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o wit_n our_o write_a rule_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v daily_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o light_n and_o conduct_v of_o our_o superior_n how_o much_o more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o continual_a and_o livelie_a memory_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o as_o god_n tie_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o ancient_a benefit_n not_o to_o every_o ordinary_a day_n but_o to_o day_n that_o be_v holy_a &_o festival_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o must_v be_v festival_n &_o full_a of_o joy_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o our_o vocation_n must_v be_v always_o accompany_v with_o cheerful_a haâ—t_n always_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o mirth_n for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v contristate_v a_o religious_a man_n if_o he_o know_v his_o own_o happiness_n for_o the_o incommodity_n which_o he_o may_v suffer_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o comfort_n which_o abound_v in_o this_o state_n when_o anna_n bewail_v her_o unfruitfulnes_n her_o husband_n helcana_fw-la cheer_v she_o up_o in_o this_o manner_n anna_n 1_o why_o weep_v thou_o and_o wherefore_o be_v thy_o hart_n afflict_v be_o not_o i_o better_o to_o thou_o than_o ten_o son_n if_o one_o of_o we_o may_v say_v thus_o to_o another_o certain_o god_n may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n say_v it_o for_o if_o we_o have_v god_n as_o doubtless_o in_o religion_n we_o have_v he_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v then_o if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o only_o possess_v god_n beside_o that_o in_o religion_n the_o nobleness_n of_o our_o spirit_n purchase_v by_o forsake_v all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o contemn_v they_o and_o live_v continual_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o make_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o upon_o earth_n that_o can_v either_o seem_v so_o beautiful_a as_o to_o deserve_v our_o love_n or_o so_o harsh_a and_o hateful_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o it_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v what_o indeed_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o god_n desire_v we_o shall_v be_v we_o must_v never_o cease_v from_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n never_o slack_v or_o relent_v in_o it_o and_o though_o we_o can_v never_o return_v he_o so_o many_o thanks_o as_o he_o deserve_v not_o bear_v he_o that_o true_a affection_n for_o his_o benefit_n which_o the_o thing_n itself_o require_v let_v we_o notwithstanding_o employ_v upon_o he_o as_o many_o as_o our_o weakness_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o acknowledge_v at_o least_o &_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v so_o go_v beyond_o we_o with_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o gift_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v sufficient_o what_o thanks_o be_v fit_v to_o give_v he_o 5._o but_o if_o we_o know_v the_o true_a value_n of_o this_o benefit_n perfection_n and_o esteem_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v it_o must_v needs_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n a_o excessive_a and_o everlasting_a desire_n of_o attain_v to_o perfection_n so_o that_o all_o our_o thought_n all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v continual_o bend_v upon_o it_o for_o first_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n who_o will_n be_v our_o sanctification_n this_o his_o love_n demand_v of_o we_o for_o it_o have_v be_v towards_o we_o so_o profuse_a and_o without_o stint_n we_o can_v better_v nor_o in_o a_o more_o bountiful_a manner_n correspond_v to_o his_o love_n then_o if_o we_o love_v he_o again_o and_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o ourselves_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o we_o may_v true_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o the_o state_n itself_o in_o which_o we_o be_v demand_v it_o because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o profession_n of_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o soldier_n to_o be_v a_o coward_n and_o for_o a_o student_n to_o be_v no_o scholar_n and_o man_n take_v it_o as_o a_o disgrace_n to_o be_v think_v so_o so_o in_o religion_n where_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n &_o sanctity_n be_v only_o in_o request_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o to_o follow_v that_o business_n but_o cold_o 1â—_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o 6._o final_o two_o thing_n well_o consider_v will_v great_o encourage_v religious_a people_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n labour_n first_o that_o all_o the_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n which_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n be_v certain_o in_o religion_n &_o much_o great_a also_o then_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o describe_v yet_o they_o be_v as_o gold-oare_n
in_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o by_o labour_n and_o industry_n be_v to_o be_v dig_v out_o for_o what_o piece_n of_o ground_n be_v there_o be_v it_o never_o so_o fat_a &_o fruitful_a which_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unless_o a_o man_n tii_fw-la it_z and_o sow_v it_o and_o bestow_v labour_n upon_o it_o so_o these_o treasure_n and_o commodity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v great_a yet_o they_o require_v a_o man_n that_o know_v they_o well_o and_o make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o and_o which_o be_v consequent_a make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o they_o he_o can_v grâ—â—â—_n &_o labour_n daily_o to_o increase_v they_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o easiness_n of_o the_o business_n and_o the_o commodity_n which_o a_o man_n have_v of_o get_v perfection_n every_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o that_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o help_n concur_v to_o further_a he_o plenty_n of_o inward_a grace_n and_o so_o many_o influence_n &_o assistance_n from_o heaven_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v want_v but_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o perfect_a wherefore_o we_o must_v make_v account_n 6_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o we_o when_o he_o say_v the_o earth_n drinking-in_a the_o vain_a often_o come_v upoâ—_n it_o for_o where_o do_v the_o heavenly_a dew_n &_o rain_n fall_v often_o than_o in_o religion_n &_o bring_v forth_o grasâ—e_a commediâ—us_fw-la for_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v blessing_n of_o god_n but_o bring_v forth_o brier_n and_o thorn_n it_o be_v reprobaâ—â—_n and_o a_o very_a curse_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v where_o both_o our_o happiness_n if_o we_o do_v well_o and_o our_o extreme_a misery_n if_o we_o do_v not_o well_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o god_n forbid_v such_o a_o curse_n shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o rather_o he_o will_v give_v we_o abundance_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n 5.8_o that_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n exhort_v elsewhere_a because_o we_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o light_a in_o our_o lord_n let_v we_o walk_v like_o son_n of_o light_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o light_n in_o all_o goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o truth_n religion_n 7._o the_o three_o effect_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v care_n and_o diligence_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o every_o body_n to_o have_v this_o care_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n do_v natural_o put_v it_o into_o we_o for_o he_o that_o do_v thorough_o know_v it_o will_v rather_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n then_o let_v it_o go_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o suffer_v any_o body_n to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o and_o certain_o nothing_o be_v more_o terrible_a more_o lamentable_a more_o horrible_a it_o more_o detestable_a to_o religious_a people_n then_o to_o fall_v from_o such_o a_o estate_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o so_o great_a a_o happiness_n to_o be_v as_o adam_n cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n for_o it_o be_v as_o s._n bernard_n discourse_v to_o be_v draw_v again_o into_o the_o wrack_n at_o sea_n from_o whence_o they_o creep_v out_o naked_a to_o fall_v again_o where_o they_o have_v be_v half-burned_n and_o hardly_o escape_v to_o light_v again_o among_o the_o thief_n by_o who_o they_o be_v leave_v but_o half_a alive_a 111._o and_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v now_o recover_v and_o for_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n almost_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n triumph_v from_o the_o gate_n of_o that_o glory_n to_o return_v as_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n &_o as_o a_o sow_n wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2.22_o wherefore_o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n do_v fit_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o canticle_n to_o the_o spouse_n in_o a_o threaten_a manner_n 8_o get_v you_o forth_o and_o go_v and_o say_v that_o god_n can_v speak_v to_o a_o religious_a soul_n a_o harsh_a word_n than_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v strike_v more_o terror_n into_o it_o can._n which_o thou_o also_o say_v he_o may_v perceive_v if_o thou_o consider_v well_o from_o whence_o and_o whither_o thou_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v from_o whence_o and_o whither_o do_v thou_o think_v but_o from_o spirit_n to_o flesh_n from_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o inward_a quiet_a of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unquietnes_n of_o outward_a care_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o labour_n and_o affliction_n of_o spirit_n for_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v once_o learned_a and_o receive_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o enter_v into_o itself_o and_o within_o itself_o to_o sigh_v after_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n such_o a_o soul_n i_o say_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o will_v think_v it_o more_o painful_a or_o more_o horrible_a to_o suffer_v the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n for_o a_o time_n then_o after_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o spiritual_a study_n &_o exercise_n to_o go_v out_o again_o to_o the_o allurement_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o unsatiable_a curiosity_n of_o sense_n thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n and_o all_o spiritual_a author_n with_o one_o consent_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o 8._o for_o as_o he_o that_o fall_v headlong_o from_o any_o place_n the_o high_a the_o place_n be_v from_o which_o he_o fall_v the_o more_o he_o bruise_v himself_o so_o he_o that_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o a_o religious_a state_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o eminent_a high_a estate_n must_v needs_o break_v himself_o all_o in_o piece_n and_o crush_v and_o disjoint_n and_o put_v out_o of_o order_n all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n 5.13_o for_o this_o be_v that_o salt_n which_o have_v lose_v the_o virtue_n and_o savour_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o season_n of_o itself_o and_o other_o be_v now_o good_a for_o nothing_o any_o more_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o it_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o man_n a_o just_a and_o worthy_a punishment_n that_o who_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o state_n before_o have_v place_v above_o other_o man_n and_o make_v he_o venerable_a unto_o all_o have_v lose_v this_o ornament_n shall_v first_o become_v as_o other_o man_n and_o then_o base_a than_o they_o by_o how_o much_o great_a his_o offence_n be_v and_o therefore_o be_v contemn_v by_o every_o body_n and_o make_v a_o laughingstock_n and_o a_o very_a football_n to_o man_n tongue_n 9_o and_o what_o do_v they_o that_o inveigle_v with_o the_o lose_v and_o fickle_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n exchange_n turn_v their_o back_n to_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o which_o that_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a esau_n do_v when_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n &_o moreover_o go_v his_o way_n contemn_v that_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o and_o for_o what_o do_v he_o sell_v it_o for_o one_o dish_n of_o pulse_n o_o blindness_n of_o a_o reachless_a man_n that_o can_v entertain_v such_o a_o thought_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o for_o &_o together_o with_o so_o base_a &_o so_o ordinary_a a_o dish_n of_o meat_n to_o consume_v &_o devour_v in_o a_o moment_n so_o rich_a a_o inheritance_n to_o cast_v away_o his_o father_n blessing_n &_o all_o the_o right_n of_o his_o primogeniture_n in_o a_o instant_n but_o he_o that_o at_o that_o time_n make_v so_o slight_a of_o it_o afterward_o lament_v his_o loss_n roar_v out_o with_o a_o great_a voice_n but_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o &_o in_o vain_a to_o repent_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o compare_v secular_a people_n with_o religious_a they_o be_v indeed_o both_o son_n of_o god_n but_o religious_a be_v the_o first_o beget_v and_o have_v receive_v already_o great_a spiritual_a blessing_n in_o the_o state_n itself_o &_o if_o they_o live_v according_a to_o their_o state_n they_o shall_v receive_v a_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n what_o madness_n therefore_o be_v it_o for_o a_o disorder_a desire_n of_o one_o unfortunate_a and_o base_a bit_n of_o pleasure_n to_o slight_a &_o utter_o to_o cast_v away_o such_o hope_n such_o present_a and_o future_a entertainment_n such_o commodity_n such_o delight_n so_o many_o &_o so_o rare_a blessing_n as_o if_o another_o will_v go_v about_o to_o take_v they_o from_o we_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v defend_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n what_o tear_n what_o lamentation_n even_o in_o this_o life_n will_v this_o short_a &_o momentary_a delight_n buy_v with_o eternal_a torment_n bring_v upon_o we_o 10._o
and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o wrong_n which_o we_o do_v to_o god_n god_n when_o we_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o when_o we_o forsake_v his_o service_n run_v away_o out_o of_o his_o camp_n when_o to_o his_o face_n we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n than_o we_o do_v of_o his_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o though_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o reserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o other_o offence_n to_o another_o world_n most_o common_o he_o revenge_v himself_o of_o this_o baseness_n present_o &_o we_o see_v that_o ordinary_o they_o that_o fall_n from_o religion_n either_o live_v afterward_o in_o perpetual_a misery_n or_o die_v sudden_o a_o most_o miserable_a death_n as_o one_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o franciscan_n about_o the_o year_n 1260._o who_o by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n have_v forsake_v his_o order_n and_o monastery_n two_o of_o the_o friar_n of_o that_o order_n move_v with_o compassion_n punish_v go_v after_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v again_o but_o he_o obstinate_o reject_v their_o wholesome_a advice_n they_o see_v a_o ugly_a black_a dog_n make_v at_o he_o and_o affright_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o infernal_a fiend_n but_o he_o be_v with_o that_o more_o enrage_a pluck_v off_o his_o habit_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o and_o run_v his_o way_n and_o behold_v he_o have_v not_o run_v far_o when_o that_o monster_n which_o as_o long_o as_o the_o man_n keep_v on_o his_o habit_n have_v not_o power_n to_o annoy_v he_o leap_v upon_o he_o pull_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o throttle_v he_o so_o sudden_o that_o the_o two_o friar_n though_o they_o make_v speed_n to_o rescue_v he_o find_v he_o dead_a when_o they_o come_v and_o infinite_a such_o accident_n have_v happen_v in_o all_o order_n insomuch_o that_o dionysius_n carâ—husianus_n have_v write_v almost_o a_o whole_a book_n full_a of_o such_o lamentable_a and_o admirable_a misfortune_n and_o if_o we_o will_v undertake_v to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o our_o order_n they_o will_v make_v a_o volume_n by_o themselves_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v some_o body_n work_n 11._o and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o mention_v some_o few_o that_o have_v happen_v late_o within_o those_o two_o year_n or_o little_o more_o for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a of_o two_o that_o loâ—t_v our_o socâ—eâ—ie_n wherein_o they_o have_v spend_v some_o year_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o long_o after_o wound_v to_o death_n and_o the_o other_o though_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a healthful_a man_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o youth_n be_v sudden_o take_v away_o with_o a_o fever_n whereupon_o a_o other_o of_o we_o who_o the_o devil_n at_o that_o instant_n be_v solicit_v also_o to_o revolt_v meet_v his_o corpse_n as_o they_o be_v carry_v it_o to_o be_v bury_v be_v so_o daâ—â—ed_v with_o it_o that_o shake_v off_o the_o temptation_n which_o hang_v upon_o he_o he_o resolve_v to_o remain_v in_o religion_n a_o three_o be_v a_o noâ—ice_n who_o deboiâ—â—d_v from_o that_o course_n by_o a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o after_o a_o few_o day_n which_o blind_v with_o the_o world_n he_o spend_v in_o tavern_n in_o drink_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n he_o and_o his_o kinsman_n that_o have_v deboiâ—â—d_v he_o with_o many_o other_o in_o company_n meet_v with_o the_o party_n with_o who_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o among_o so_o many_o sword_n draw_v these_o two_o only_o be_v hurt_v and_o the_o wound_n at_o first_o seem_v but_o slight_a but_o rankle_v and_o bring_v they_o both_o to_o their_o grave_n in_o one_o day_n though_o not_o with_o like_a event_n for_o he_o that_o have_v forsake_v his_o vocation_n as_o that_o man_n that_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o the_o two_o lose_v his_o speech_n and_o senseâ—_n upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o so_o die_v without_o either_o confession_n which_o doubtless_o he_o need_v or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o other_o waste_v with_o a_o strong_a fever_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o youth_n though_o he_o have_v at_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o cry_v out_o continual_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o note_n a_o four_o be_v as_o miserable_a if_o not_o more_o miserable_a than_o he_o for_o not_o a_o full_a year_n after_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o order_n he_o be_v shoot_v dead_a with_o a_o pistol_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v as_o lamentable_a for_o have_v leave_v the_o order_n he_o be_v kill_v with_o a_o mattock_n by_o one_o of_o his_o tenant_n for_o certain_a jealousy_n and_o a_o other_o fall_v mad_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o cistern_n from_o whence_o being_n two_o day_n after_o take_v out_o and_o know_v all_o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o maze_n no_o body_n make_v doubt_n but_o that_o happen_v so_o unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o vocation_n final_o about_o the_o same_o time_n another_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o society_n while_o he_o be_v a_o novice_n give_v himself_o over_o so_o far_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n that_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o his_o execution_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o confession_n to_o one_o of_o our_o father_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a passion_n of_o grief_n exceed_o blame_v himself_o for_o leave_v this_o paradise_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o protest_v that_o when_o he_o put_v off_o the_o habit_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v off_o christ_n and_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o all_o this_o as_o i_o say_v have_v happen_v so_o late_o &_o to_o people_n that_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o of_o purpose_n i_o forbear_v to_o name_v they_o not_o to_o upbraid_v the_o dead_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o to_o search_v ancient_a record_n for_o the_o like_a lamentable_a accident_n see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o fearful_a one_o before_o our_o eye_n i_o omit_v diverse_a other_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o long_o in_o so_o unpleasing_a a_o subject_n these_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o near_o this_o injury_n do_v touch_n god_n and_o how_o high_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o see_v he_o do_v revenge_v it_o with_o so_o sudden_a and_o so_o grievous_a punishment_n offence_n 12._o though_o we_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v god_n when_o once_o we_o have_v oblige_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o by_o vow_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swear_v our_o allegiance_n and_o yet_o turn_v to_o the_o vanity_n and_o service_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o sin_n s._n basil_n have_v this_o excellent_a discourse_n 14_o he_o that_o have_v once_o vow_v himself_o to_o god_n if_o afterward_o he_o pass_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n commit_v sacrilege_n because_o he_o steal_v himself_o from_o god_n to_o who_o he_o wâ—â—_n consecrate_v and_o elsewhere_a more_o at_o large_a thus_o 12._o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o that_o have_v once_o oblige_v himself_o to_o live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a society_n with_o his_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d separate_a and_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o they_o without_o a_o great_a offence_n for_o if_o â—heâ—_n when_o they_o have_v once_o enter_v into_o a_o society_n together_o in_o matter_n concern_v this_o mortal_a life_n can_v go_v from_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o &_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d tempt_v it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o out_o doubt_v much_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d covenant_n of_o a_o spiritual_a conversation_n â—_o this_o union_n be_v inseparable_a &_o perpetualy_n can_v part_n and_o break_v off_o from_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o most_o heavy_a punishment_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o if_o a_o woman_n take_v into_o the_o company_n of_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n and_o link_v with_o he_o by_o 〈…〉_z be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o if_o she_o be_v find_v to_o have_v break_v her_o faith_n how_o much_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n shall_v be_v instrict_v upon_o he_o that_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o spiritual_a cohabitation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v before_o the_o holie-ghost_n as_o before_o a_o witness_n and_o mediator_n of_o it_o as_o therefore_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n knit_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n